OMG!!!

LET ME BANG, BRO!

LET ME BANG, BRO!

Japan's Final Boss

Japan's Final Boss

Family of the Year

Family of the Year

OOPS! I Stabbed Your Cervix!

OOPS! I Stabbed Your Cervix!

85 Pound Nerd Masturbates @ Work

85 Pound Nerd Masturbates @ Work

Pornstars + Crazy = WIN

Pornstars + Crazy = WIN

Board Posts

1
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Jul 2023 7:08PM
• 1,673 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 30: Dogs Life 
 I woke the next morning on the floor of the cellar with my hands tied to a hanging bar. Everyone else had gone. The Mexican girl, Rosa, brought me some food and water and left. It was a few hours before Beth and Ellie arrived. 
 

They pulled the rope attached to the bar holding my hands. I was brought to my feet. Beth stood in front of me while Ellie stood behind. They ran their hands up and down my body, scraping and pinching before Beth concentrated on my vagina and Ellie on my asshole. They were soon fingering both my holes with one hand while their other hand teased my nipples and clitoris. 
 

This continued for sometime before they both looked at each other and smiled. Together they both shoved their fists up my cunt and ass. I screamed in pain. They punched in and out laughing all the time before they started to swing me from side to side and back and forth using the fists inserted inside me. My screams were continuous as their pace quickened.  
 

They only stopped when one of the men who I didn't know arrived in. He wanted to piss on me so the women lowered me to the floor and left me for him. He had me open my mouth and pissed into it. I couldn't swallow all of it and soon I was choking and there was urine running down my body. 
 

Throughout the day people came into the cellar to use me, men, women, couples and groups. Later Rosa returned with some food. When I finished she hosed me down. That evening I could hear a party going on upstairs. Later in the night everyone arrived down to the cellar and my torture at the hands of the young Rosa started again. 
 

She wheeled a trolley to the centre of the room and told me to lie face down on it. When I did, she handcuffed my hands together and pulled them above my head locking them to the top of the trolley. She then chained each ankle to a corner of the trolley. 
 

She pressed a button on the side. The trolley started to hum before rows of pins started rise from the surface piercing every part of my body. I tried to avoid the pins by raising my body from the trolley. As I did so I heard a whistling sound before feeling a stinging pain across my buttocks. Then another across my back. I looked sideways to see Rosa with a whip in her hand. Another lash, then another forcing my body on to the pins. 
 

The next day, Rosa brought me back to my dog house. People were leaving. The next few days were spent in the dog house with Rosa feeding me and letting me out to go to the bathroom. On Thursday, my husband and Beth left with some suitcases. 
 

As Rosa was feeding me on Friday, my son Donal, arrived. He sat down in a garden seat. As Rosa was about to open the dog house to let me out he shouted at her to stop. He called her over and spoke with her. She went inside the house and returned with a collar, lead and riding crop.  

  She came over to me, put the collar and lead on me. She instructed me to get on all fours and to walk on all fours. She brought me out of the dog house and walked me to the edge of some trees. I looked at her. She hit me on the ass with the riding crop and told me to go to the toilet there.   
  

I started to stand up to object when she pulled on the lead choking me while at the same time beating me with the crop. "Get back on all fours bitch. You'll go to the toilet like the slut bitch you are. Now get on with it."  
  

I looked over at my son but he just smiled. I received a few more belts of the crop. I spread my legs and started to urinate. When I finished Rosa hit me on the ass again and said "Now bend down and smell your piss." I lowered my head to the spot where I had urinated and sniffed.   
 "Time for a walk." She took me for a walk around the garden. On all fours I struggled to keep up with her. I fell over several times. She would just pull on the lead, choking me until I got back on all fours.  
 

After taking me around the garden several times she brought me over to Donal. He took the riding crop off Rosa and threw it out on the grass "Go fetch.". 
 

I looked at him, tears in my eyes. I turned and went on all fours to retrieve the crop. When I returned with the crop he had stripped naked and Rosa was on her knees sucking his cock. He continued to throw the crop for me to fetch.   
 With me on all fours he got behind me and positioned his cock against my asshole. He pushed and started to fuck me. Rosa lay in front of me with her legs spread. I was about to start eating her cunt when she urinated. It squirted straight into my face. Donal forced my head down into her cunt as the piss continued. When she finished I cleaned her cunt as Donal came in my ass.  
  

I remained on all fours for the rest of the day. Donal would pat me on the head and have me do tricks for him just like a real dog. Later that day, Rosa arrived back to the house. She handed Donal a bag. He called me over and took off my collar. He then took a new collar out of the bag. It had 'Mom' written on it. He put it on me. He then faced fucked me shooting his cum straight into my stomach.  
 

I spent the next few days on all fours been treated like a dog. Then one morning he brought me into the house there were two suitcases by the door. He handed me a short skimpy blue dress to wear. I went to take off the collar but he told me to keep it on.  
 

We headed for the airport. At the airport everyone was looking at me. As we went through security, the metal detector sounded. It was my collar. I was so embarrassed as I handed the collar to the security guard. He smirked as he read it and then looked at Donal.   
  

On the plane, I sat in the middle seat while Donal sat by the window. A middle aged man sat on the outside. As the flight went by Donal turned towards me and started to fondle my breast, then parted my legs and fingered my cunt. The man beside us took a great interest. Then Donal told me to head for the toilets. He followed me into a toilet and had me suck his cock before he got me to spread my legs and fucked me.  
 

He went back to the seat. I cleaned myself and followed him back. When I sat down he was talking to the man. "I just fucked my mother in the toilet. We're now members of the mile high club." The man looked at me. "She's your mother." He then spotted my collar.  
 

"She's sex mad." Donal said "She's a pure slut. You can take her for a fuck if you want."   
 

"Really" 
 

"Go on. She'd love too." 
 

The man got up and headed for the toilet. Donal told me to follow him. I reluctantly headed for the toilet to be fucked a second time.  

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Jul 2012 9:55PM
• 5,144 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

i confess i just made this story up but read it and comment and ill write more


so im at my buddy erics house the other day. he lives in the basement of his parents house, money is tight and times are tough. so him, his gf, and i are in the basement drinking and smoking. they start to cuddle on his bed and i just start laughing. my buddy eric is kinda a dick and has real low self confidence so he goes "y the fuck r u laughing im the one with a girl, fag" i kinda just brush it off and tell him to go fuck himself. he loves to throw the fact that he has a gf and i dont in my face. it really pisses me off cuz i have always though i was more attractive then him but w.e. im happy for him to have a gf i just wish he would get over it already. so anyway they r cuddling and start making out. im just sitting there enjoying the show as he lifts her skirt up to finger her. he looks over and sees me watching and says "hey man y dont u go make some food" meaning "im trying to fuck get the fuck out" i take the hint and go upstairs.

half way up the stairs i hear his gf moaning and i got a little excited. so i get up stairs and i check his fridge, nothing but bullshit. i just sigh and say fuck it. i turn around and see his mom sitting on the sofa watching tv. she didnt say anything when i came upstairs so it kinda startled me as i turned around. the sofa was facing away from the kitchen so i could only see the top of her head. jokingly i say "hey what ya watching". i get no response. i followed with "um hello" still nothing. i finally walk up behind the sofa and i look down at her. she had a glass of wine in one hand and the remote in the other, she was passed out. i just laughed and went to go back downstairs when i remembered y i came up in the first place.

so i stood there for a little while just drunk and thinking of somethign to do. i decided to see how passed out his mom was. so i pet the top of her head and said her name gently. no movement. so then i tapped her head and said he name louder and still nothing. i thought to myself i wonder how much i can get away with.

so i walked back to the basement door and could still hear the bed shaking and heavy breathing. i thought i was in the clear. so i walked back over to his mom. i stood behind her and looked down her low cut blouse. i place my hand on her shoulders. she didnt move or even change breathing. i slowly slide my hands down the front of her blouse and felt her soft milf tits.... btw she was brunnet, about 5'5", big DD tits a fat ass and a little bit of a belly but she is 45 its ok.

i was hard as a rock so played with her tits. i eventually just pulled her shirt down so her tits were just out for me too look at. i walked around to the front of the sofa and was just staring at the tits. her nipples were really pink and hard from me pinching. i got down on my knees and took her nipple into my mouth. i was sucking her nipple trying to give her a hicky.

i couldnt take it anymore my dick was pushing really hard against the inside of my pants. i undid her pants and pulled them down. she wasnt wearing any panties, that was a nice surprise. i leaned over and licker her clit a few times. i pullled my dick out and then rubbed my head on her pussy lips. i lined up and right as i went to push in she opened her eyes.

she looked down realized she was naked and the position i was in and she yelled a little bit saying "wtf r u doing". thinking quick in a joking way "just having some fun, u looked so sexy just sleeping there". she was taken back and goes "u think im sexy" and i said "i have u naked and im hard as a rock" she smiled reached down and grabbed my dick. she stroked a few times and said "o wow u r hard". i started thrusting my hips as she jerked me and said "yeah this is from u" right when i finished saying that i leaned down again and licked her nipple slowly. she moaned slightly and said "well i was having sucha nice dream"

she released my dick and pulled me in close. i thought she wanted to kiss but she pushed my head down to her neck. i stated to suck on her neck and fondle her tits. she then said "well fuck me already" i did not need to be told twice. i relined my cock up and i pushed in. i only got half way in before having to pump a few more times. she was really tight, her and her husband have slept in separate rooms for yrs now. she asked me if i liked and i could hardly respond. i just nodded as i pumped harder and faster into her cunt. i pushed her into the sofa and i throw her legs over my shoulders. she was grabbing my back and ass pulling me into her deeper and deeper. i was loving it and it felt so great to get back at my friend for all the insults.

i was pounding away when she goes hold on and she flipped around. she was now on her hands and knees and i was fucking her doggy style. she reached down and started playing with my balls as i fucked her from behind. i was in heavy i have never had a girl play with my balls like that. i couldnt contain myself, never have i felt so inside a woman before. through my heavy breathing i said "ima cum" she told me not to. i only had a few more thrust in me until i busted and she got downon her knees and sucked me to finish. i busted down her throat. she mad a gargling noise and then a gulp. she opened her mouth and with a big smile said all done.

i was breathign hard and she just laughed and sucked my dick a few more times to get the last bit of cum out. we both got dressed and she told me that was fun. i went back down stairs and never told my friend. but i finally got him back

~COCKinHAND


comment if u liked

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
41
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@random
15 Oct 2019 2:18PM
• 7,621 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2023 5:33PM
• 1,412 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 26: My Husbands Whore 

 
I didn't see my husband for a few weeks after the film shoot. I was still in bed one morning when the phone rang. "Get out of bed slut and put on one of your babydoll outfits. There are some workmen coming over to do some work on the house. They'll be there for two days. Make sure you feed them and let them use you however they want. They promised to reduce the bill if you proved to be a good slut. Don't disappoint." He hung up. 
 

 

Just after 9, 3 men arrived. "Wow, your husband wasn't joking. You are a cock hungry slut." Their boss said as he grabbed me and ran his hands all over my body. "You two bring in the gear. I'm going to start this job with a fuck." He dragged me into the lounge while the other two brought their gear upstairs. He followed them upstairs when he was done. 
 
There was a lot of noise coming from them and I was curious as to what work they were doing. I went upstairs. They were working in one of the guest bedrooms. I went to the door to peak inside. Before I could see anything one of them came out. He took me to my sons bedroom pushed me to my knees and had me suck his cock. Before he headed back to work he said "We'll be stopping for lunch at one and dinner at five. Make sure there's plenty to eat." 
 

Throughout the two days they would continually come to use one of my holes. Whenever they all left the room the door was locked so I never got to see what they were doing. On the final evening a truck arrived and all the old furniture from the bedroom was taken away after I gave the driver a blowjob. 
 

My husband arrived the next day to inspect the work. I wasn't allowed into the room. My husband seemed satisfied with what he saw. He left without saying a word. 
 

The next afternoon Beth phoned, "Slut, Put on your black cocktail dress and be at the restaurant in the Four Seasons at 9. Eat before you arrive." I arrived as they were finishing their meal, my husband, Beth and a man I'd not seen before. 
 

"This is your slut for the night." my husband said to him "she will do anything you want, treat her as if you own her." Then turning to me "This is Mr Eiffer, we have signed a very big contract today and you are to make sure he is well rewarded. Do not disappoint. If you fail to please him your sisters video will be sent to everyone." 

 I was still shocked by what my husband had said when Mr Eiffer took me to his room. When we got in the elevator he turned me around and pushed me up against the wall. He shoved a finger up my ass and then a second. By the time we got to the 14th floor he was forcing three fingers in. 
 

As soon as we entered his room he threw me on the ground and fucked my ass roughly for about 10 minutes until he came. He then grabbed me by the hair and pulled my head down to clean his cock. I was then dragged to the bed and he started fingering my ass again. His cum provided plenty of lubrication for him and he soon had four fingers inside me. My ass felt like it was being ripped apart as he pushed his whole hand into me. I started to scream until he pushed my head down into the pillow. 
 

"How's that slut? Like getting your tight asshole fisted?"  
 

He pushed deep into my ass before pulling halfway out and then punching back in again. I had never experienced such pain. He continued punching away until I almost passed out. Having completely wrecked my ass he ripped his fist out and started fucking it again. I was pushed down to clean his cock after he filled my ass with cum. 
 

"You better be gone before I wake up slut." He then turned over and went to sleep. 
 
Two days later, Beth and my husband arrived at the house. "Shower and put on some makeup on. You don't need any clothes. Be as quick as you can." 
 I went upstairs returning downstairs to find Beth and my husband drinking coffee in the kitchen. 10 minutes later the doorbell rang. "Answer that slut and bring them into the study. I went to the door naked. There were two men, one elderly, close to 70 and the other about 40. They were dressed in expensive suits and had briefcases. I led them to the study. 
 
"Good morning Mr. Trent, Mr Rosberg. Thank you for coming out to my house at such short notice. I really appreciate it. I think you have met Beth before." They both said hello and shook hands with Beth. I was ignored.  
  

They both opened their briefcases and placed some papers on the desk. My husband signed several documents and Mr Trent witnessed his signature. Then I was handed a pen. "Sign slut." I looked at my husband, puzzled. He took out his phone. "I must send a message to my son and daughter." he said to no one in particular. I knew instantly what he meant. I took the pen and signed. Mr Rosberg witnessed my signature. All the documents were put back in the briefcases. 
 

"Slut, bring Mr Trent upstairs and thank him for coming out to us this morning." Resigned to what lay ahead I brought Mr Trent to the bedroom. He took off his clothes and folded them over a chair. I lay on the bed and he got on top of me. No preliminaries, no demands, he just fucked me. He then got dressed and went back downstairs. 
 

I was just about to head for the shower when Mr Rosberg came in. He stripped and forced me to my knees. He forced his cock down my throat, chocking me. He relaxed his grip allowing me to get a breath before fucking my throat again. He then threw me face down on the bed and fucked my ass. 
 

After I showered I went downstairs, everyone had gone. 
 

Two days later a removal truck pulled up outside. Three men unloaded some furniture and boxes. As they were bringing the boxes into the house Beth arrived. She told the men where the furniture and boxes was to go. She then said something to them that I couldn't hear. She turned to me. "Fuck these men real good when they've finished." She then left. 
  

After an hour or so the men brought me up to my bedroom. It wasn't long before there was a cock in each hole. I heard a car outside. I guessed it was Beth coming back to check on me. I decided to work really hard at pleasuring the three cocks in my holes. I sucked and moved my body to meet the cocks, letting out moans of pleasure. 
  

There was a scream. "Mom, what are you doing." It was my daughter, Therese. She turned and ran down the stairs. I tried to get up but the men held me in place "We're not finished with you." one of them said. I heard the door slam shut and her car head off. 
 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
43
SlappNutts
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2015 7:22AM
• 18,039 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

I confess that my relationship with my mother is not exactly typical but she turns me on so much I cant help myself. 2 days ago when I got home from work my live-in gf Jen was having a small cookout party. Grilling steaks, drinking beer and wine, shooting pool, and just having a good time with a few friends. This was not uncommon. We crank up the music and have a few drinks with a few friends several times a month.

On this night I dont remember ever seeing more than 4-5 people there at 1 time but who knows because the party started b4 I got home.Because I had also started drinking earlier that day I was pretty drunk by 8 or 9 pm and decided to go our bedroom to rest a little.

I stripped down completely and got in bed. I was a little horny so I thought I wud make myself cum b4 going to sleep and just as I was about to finish my bedroom door opened and into the bedroom stumbled my mother. She was very drunk and actually fell and landed right beside me on the bed.

She ask me if everything was ok and wondered why I had gone to bed so early. She then asked if it was ok to stay there with me for a while cause she thought she might get sick if she tried to return to the party.After I told her she could stay she slid over next to me and started to cuddle. This is when she noticed I was nude and still had a hard-on.

Then she started kissing my neck and ear. She was whispering how turned on she had ben a little earlier while she watched Jen grind and dance with a couple of neighbor kids. Hearing this made my dick so hard it was throbbing. Moms sundress was up around her waist and she was slowly rubbing herself through her bikini panties.

Between the thought of what my gf might be doing in the other room along with what was actually happening in my bedroom I could not help myself and pulled mom on top of me. She rode me til I came inside her. It was pretty incredible.

Lets cum together. HARD!
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2023 8:19AM
• 256 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I cum in my moms boots.  

The pic is my mom in her slutty boots.  


I cum so much in these boots when they’re in her closet and she has no idea.  It drives me wild seeing her wear them with my cum inside them.  

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2011 2:13AM
• 5,153 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I picked up a girl much shorter and smaller than me(she's 25 5' and abt 130, I'm 31 5'7" and 200) the other night and while driving around drinking she started rubbing on my cock and told me we had two options.

She said I could take her back home (she lives with her mom) or take her back to my place. Well, with her hand on my cock the only thing I could say was to go back to my place.

We make it back to my place and we have a lot more to drink and finish off a fifth of vodka. Then things started to get hot and heavy and I fuck her tight little pussy, but I'm too drunk and can't cum.

So, the next morning I wake her up by rubbing her pussy from behind and then she comes to horny as hell. I took her missionary, doggy style, and cowgirl fcuking her tight little pussy (the tightest I've ever had). I told her she was tight and she tried to apologize, but I told her it felt good and worked my cock deep in her pussy until I exploded. Then, we took a shower together and I started to get ready for work.

She was all hot and bothered and hell bent on distracting me from work and started rubbing me until I had to drop my pants as I fingered her. She took me deep into her mouth then and gave me the most amazing blow-job that had me cumming in only two to three minutes (I've had a girl suck me for hours that couldn't do that). I told her I was cumming and tried to push her head back, but she grabbed my ass and sucked all my cum into her mouth and swallowed then sighed and rolled over into the pillow. I got dressed and went to work.

When I got home she was still in my bed. She had been drinking, but was groggy and still alert. We went to the living room and sat on the couch and rubbed each other until I couldn't take it anymore and wanted to taste her. I got on the floor in front of the couch and pulled her to me and begin to eat her pussy. I got really into it and as she started to cum she tried to push me away with her feet and hands, but I hooked my arms behind her thighs pulled her in close and rode her orgasm out.

We sat on the couch cuddling for a while and rubbing each other and doing shots. I told her she had a sexy tight little body and beautiful ass that I would love to lick. She gave me a sly grin and wiggled her eyebrows at me seductively and said 'We'll see.'

By this point she is really drunk and stumbles to her feet and grabs my now soft cock and pulls me to my feet. She guides me by the cock into my bedroom where she collapses on the bed face first. I bury my face deep in her ass and lick her pussy from behind and slowly work my tongue from her pussy to her ass. By now she is breathing deeply and I can't tell if she is enjoying it or if she's out.

So, I quit worrying about her pussy and start to lick just her asshole. At first I was careful and slow in case she didn't like it or woke up. But, the more I tongued her ass the more I wanted it and so I started to gently press first my pinky and then eventually my thumb against her brown eye. She would whimper and wriggle a bit, but never said a word.

It was more than I could bear so I spread her ass open as far as I could and pressed my forefinger to her hole. It was tight at first, but I kept licking my finger the way a girl would a cock and pressing it against her ass until it gave.

When my finger first entered her ass she bucked slightly, moaned loudly, and then lay completely still. So, I pulled my finger out and pushed against her hole again. This time it gave way much quicker and I could almost feel her ass try to suck in the tip of my finger.

I pulled my finger out again and set to vigorously licking her ass and pushing my tongue inside of her hole. She would moan and wriggle and then lie still again. So, I sat there staring at her asshole as I spread her cheeks and said how tight her ass was and how much it turned me on.

She didn't say anything so I stuck my finger just inside again and she moaned so I pushed a little deeper, up to the second knuckle this time. She lay still again so I pulled my finger all the way out and then stuck it in all the way as far as it would go. It felt so good that I started to finger fuck her ass, sticking my finger as far as it would go each time and then I worked a second finger in.

She was moaning loudly at this point and my cock was too hard to ignore so I stood up and pressed the tip against her hole. Just then she moaned and rocked back and the head of my dick slipped inside. I just stood there for a moment and then pulled out and pushed my cock back in. She grunted then and let out a little air fart against my dick that nearly made me cum, so I pushed deeper into her ass. From then on she didn't fart, squirm, or moan as I shoved the full length of my cock into her ass.

I slowly fucked her ass for about ten minutes until I couldn't resist anymore and emptied my balls deep into her ass. I then lay down behind her panting and fingered my cum from out of her ass into her pussy. She moaned and bucked against my hand a couple of times but never said a word.

Then, this morning she gets up goes to the bathroom and comes out rubbing her ass. She grins at me sheepishly and asks what happened. I look her body over and say we got fucked up and fucked. She then collapses on the bed in front of me and wriggles her ass up to my cock and puts it between her cheeks and starts to flex her ass muscles against my cock until I cum all over her ass. She then rolls over, grins, and falls asleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
g37r
View posts View profile
@requests
03 Sep 2014 10:56PM
• 2,028 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I'm looking for a video that seems to have been taken down and I'm wondering if anyone knows if it is still available anywhere. I believe the video starts with a guy and his wife talking or arguing and the wife leaves. The guy then calls an escort and when she shows up it is his daughter. They talk for a bit and he tells her to show him what she does so she strips for him. He then makes her suck his cock and he ends up fucking her on the couch and cums inside her. Then they go take a shower together where he fucks her again and then after thinking they heard the mom come home they move to the bedroom and he fucks her on the bed and cums all over her. Any info would help, thanks.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jun 2012 6:41PM
• 4,266 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Having a sexual relationship with family members can
get started in just about any variety of situations,
some because one or more member has the definite hots
for the other, and some because of circumstances that
arise almost out of nowhere. Mine arose simply because
of my sister, and what she did with her birthday
present.

Darla got a small, hand-held video camera for her
birthday. It was pretty neat, and she went around
videotaping everyone in the house. I didn't know that
she had videotaped herself, too, and what she was doing
while she taped herself.

"Come on, Gary, let me show you my tape," she said.

"I've seen your tapes all day," I said. Mom and Dad had
gone to bed, and it was late, and I was tired. It was
past midnight.

"No, you haven't seen this one. I guarantee, you'll
like it."

I followed her to her room, where she hooked up the
small camera to her TV set.

The tape began in her room, with her just standing
there smiling. She sat next to me on her bed, and then
she nudged me. "Here's the good part,Gary."

She was laying on the bed, her legs spread, her fingers
moving up and down her pussy lips. I could feel my cock
suddenly grow, and I knew that my face was getting red.
The room suddenly felt stuffy.

She writhed around on the bed, rubbing her pussy,
lifting her skirt higher andhigher. Then, the tape
showed a close-up of her red, swollen pussy lips. Her
fingers moved to her cunt, and she pulled her lips
apart, rubbing her clitoris.

"Do you like that, Gary?"

I didn't know what to say. "Yeah," I said. My voice was
choked.

I squirmed, trying to adjust my hard-on in my pants. I
had never imagined that my sister looked so good. I
mean I knew that she had a nice body and all, but to
see it on display like this was giving me all sorts of
ideas.

She reached over and put her hand in my lap. Pressing
downward, and looked at me. She pulled my hand from my
side and put it on her knee, then pushed it up higher.
I could feel her smooth thighs and the warmth of her
crotch as she pressed my hand up under her bath robe
against her pubic bush.

I gently moved my finger against her pussy, feeling the
downy hairs beneath my fingers. At the same time, she
was rubbing the outline of my hard cock through my
pants. I felt her fingers on my zipper.

"Take off your clothes, Gary," she murmured. "I want to
take some more videos."

I knew that what I was doing was probably wrong, but I
had no choice, my hormones were raging at this point so
I stood and took off my shirt. She reached up and
unsnapped my pants, pulling them down to the floor. I
stepped out of them as my hard throbbing cock jutted
out over the band of my briefs.

My sister gasped audibly. "Damn, Gary,
you've got a big one!"

She reached up and grabbed my cock and pulled me toward
her.

She held it in her hand, examining it closely. With her
other hand, she tugged at the band of my briefs, and
pulled them down. As the elastic band passed over my
hard cock and set it free, it popped back up in the
air, reaching all the way up and slapping me in the
belly below my navel.

She stood and pulled off her robe. She wasn't wearing a
bra. Her tits bounced provocatively as she sat again
and pulled my cock to her face.

I watched with fascination as my sexy sister put her
lips around the shaft of cock. She ran her lips up the
length of it all the way to the head. Her tongue darted
out, flicking out and swiping across the purple head of
my rigid dick.

She then slowly moved her mouth down again, licking my
cock all the way to the base of it, holding my balls in
her hand. She pulled my heavy balls to her mouth and
licked, then sucked one of my swollen orbs into her
mouth. I couldn't believe that she was doing this, it
was like a dream.

I pulled away from her. "Lay on the bed," I said.

She lay back and spread her legs. "Please, Gary, fuck
me," she whispered. I didn't need to be asked twice. I
climbed on top of my sister, sucking on her erect
nipples as I positioned my cock against her hot, wet
pussy. I felt her reach down and guide my cock, wiping
the head of it against her juicy pussy.

I pressed gently, pushing my cock inside her a little
and she moaned. I thrustall the way into her, feeling
the warm, moist tightness of her cunt. I could feel my
balls pressing against her ass and she moaned again. I
began to thrust in and out of her with a rhythm she
seemed to like.

She tightened her legs around my ass, as her legs began
to tremble and shake. She moaned, and I could feel
spasms in her body as she pressed against me. Then she
came, just as I felt my balls tighten. I shot my cum
deep inside her, filling her hot box with my own
sticky, hot juices. I couldn't have held back if I'd
wanted to. It was like she was sucking it out of me.

After a few minutes, I pulled out of her and lay beside
her on the bed, dragging my cock across her legs,
leaving a sticky trail of cum and cunt juices.

"Why the hell did you tape yourself, anyway?" I asked.

"I wanted to see what it looked like."

"Looked pretty damn good to me," I said.

"I wanna see what you look like, jacking off, or
something."

It was that "something" that we taped.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Dec 2011 10:40AM
• 2,569 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I confess that I still fantasize about how my dad used to fuck me. I�m a 24 year old guy now and he passed away a couple years ago but I still jerk off thinking about him. I�ll admit that I�ve fucked a lot of guys but daddy�s cock was always the best. It wasn�t just because he fucked me so WELL but also because he loved me.
The way he would take me in his arms and hold me before even taking my clothes off always made me smile. It completely cleared my mind and got me ready and really excited and happy to have him inside me. He would kiss me while he teased me to get me hard and he held me so close when he fucked me.
Daddy always knew exactly what I wanted and how to give it to me, too. He had a huge cock and, even though I assume he didn�t have much practice because he was a priest, he definitely knew how to use it. He had big hands and would run them all over my body.
I liked how rough they were, like he had worked all his life even though he came from a pretty well off family. It always felt amazing when he would grab my cock with those strong hands.
I can�t even explain how wonderful it was to have my daddy�s cock inside me. I�d position my hips in certain ways to try and please him more because I was so eager to have his hot cum filling me. I really loved when he would tell me how tight I was. I liked that I could please him.
I�d get on my knees anytime, anywhere for him. I love the feel of his cock sliding against my lips and even when he�d hit the back of my throat I enjoyed it. The musky smell of his skin was enough to make me throb. I couldn�t get enough of his cum, its taste was better than any food my mom or brother could cook.
I would do anything for my dad. Sexual or not. He was my father and my biggest dream was making him happy. I still live my life in a way that I think he�d approve of.
I miss him so much.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jul 2023 6:22AM
• 618 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

A couple weeks ago my step daughter had a gender reveal party. Among the people she invited was her mom (my ex) her aunt JoAnn and her cousin Amanda.


My ex is in between men so she dressed sexy to get my attention.  She is and has always been a slut. That's why we married but eventually divorced. She kept sleeping around while we were married. She came home with a pushy full of cum. I use to enjoy sloppy seconds and cleaning her shaved pushy but when got pregnant my a black guy I had enough.


Amanda is a year older than my daughter and were always close growing. JoAnn is a near mirror image of my ex except with larger (fake) tits.


My ex always fantasized about me fucking her sis while she watched. She even loved it when I'd moan her name into her ear as I emptied my balls into her 


The gender reveal was fine but mid way though I noticed how Amanda was paying a lot of attention to me.  Sitting next to me, finding reasons to touch my arm or back. I also noticed how pissed off my wife became. 


She was dressed to attract attention but I was enjoying Amanda much more who was wearing a simple sun dress.


As we were finishing cleaning up, Amanda took me aside . She asked me to lean down and she quietly confessed she had the hots for me and wanted to feel me inside of her while she was growing up. Then she gently kissed me. 


I was beyond turned on and told her i would be happy to make that happen then kissed gently on the lips and left


This past weekend I took my niece to a hotel and made love to her. We started the evening after she dropped her two children off to her moms so she would babysit them. We got dinner them walked along the river front park before heading to a nice suite hotel. 


We made love for several hours. Her body was my willing playboy. I made her cum 6 times before filling her body with my seed. It was when she started calling me Uncle Shawn that I couldn't take it any longer.


We lay cuddling each other afterwards and talked. She said  the 22 year old age difference didn't bother her and how it was worth the wait. She also told me JoAnn knew she had come to see me. I guess she told her daughter that she knew I had a big cock because her sister bragged about it to her.


All this talk just got me excited again and I throughly ravished her lithe body again. Pulling her on top of me at the end to empty my second load into her.


Afterwards she called her mother to see if the kids were  all right. I heard her mother saying they were fine and that she stay with me and just come home in the morning.


The next morning we woke and gently made love a third time. Afterwards we dressed and went down to get the continental breakfast. All the while we sat together she kept calling me her uncle so others could hear it. 


As we went back to the room  she wrapped her arm around me and asked me not soquietly of we could make love again. I said of course. One of the other guests heard us and looked very confused.

We have plans on seeing for lunch the week near the hospital she works at, the grabbing dinner and a movie saturday.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Famlover43ver86
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Jan 2022 9:38AM
• 381 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So i got alittle brave lastnight, this whole time me amd mom has been playing and masterbating and humping there has been absolutely no penetration... Until lastnight, and i only put about 2 inches of my hard dick inside of mom...    So we was doing our usual... Playing, mom was wearing a bright pink see through thong and nothing else, she was on her back at the edge of the bed with her legs spread and feet in the air, i was rubbing my throbbing dick on her panty covered pussy and she was soaked, while ahe had her eyes closed and moaning, i used my dick to move her panties aside and started rubbing my dick on her clit and wet pussy lips, about 2 mins in i slid 2 inches of my throbbing dick in moms fat hairy soaked pussy and told her i loved her and that its time i feel her pussy!! I never went more then the couple inches and i slowly slid in and out of mom. She was suprised but didnt stop me and was moaning that she loved how it felt. I only lasted maybe 4 mins and i grabbed her big wide hips and held my throbbing cock still in her as i exploded and filled her with my cum, i then slid out and rubbed the rest of my cum on her hairy pussy and clit while i told her she was rhe best mom and that i love her so much!!  Mom told me she has alittle suprise for me this weekend and i cant wait!!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Oct 2023 12:47AM
• 565 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I've just turned 40 and think it's time to confess a 20+ year old sin.
My mom met a really nice guy when I was just a teenager and they got married. He was really nice and really good looking and 11 years younger than my mom. Over the years as my interest in boys increased, I began to get a crush on him and eventually began fantasizing about having sex with him. When I was 19, my mom had to spend 2 months setting up a new company office in Seattle and only came home every other weekend during that time. I had already been flirting with and teasing my stepdad, and decided this was the time to see how far I could take it. One night I came home from work and took a shower and deliberately forgot to get a towel. I stepped into the hallway and went to the linen closet which was in full view of the loungeroom where he was watching tv. He asked what I was doing and I said I forgot a towel. He said I should have yelled out and he would have brought me one. I cheekily asked if he would have dried me off too and he turned beet red. I put on a long t shirt and a skimpy pair of panties and joined him on the couch. Asking if I could put my feet over his lap, he agreed and as I stretched my legs out I made sure I "accidentally" kicked his groin, then sitting up quickly apologized and reached out as if by reflex and cupped his cock quickly, then drew away and apologized again. I could tell he was uncomfortable, and with small subtle movements of my legs I gradually felt him hardening. After a while his hardening became obvious and he asked me to sit up, so I lifted my knees to my chest, giving him full view of my barely covered crotch, then spun round into a sitting position. After seeing my crotch his cock was tenting and I decided it was now or never, so I looked at him and asked if he needed help with that and quickly added, mom will never know. He hesitated then said we couldn't and I replied that I wanted to and reached over and began rubbing his cock.
Within 2 minutes his cock was inside me and he pumped into me so fast and hard that he was ready to cum in a few short minutes. He asked if he was ok to cum in me and I said yes, and he poured his cum into my pussy. Almost immediately he began to regret what we had done and said we could never do it again.
About a year later, he and my mom went seperate ways as she moved to Seattle and within days he knocked on my door. My boyfriend answered the door and my ex stepdad came in and made some small talk, obviously wishing my bf was not there. I told him to come by and take me for coffee the next morning. When he arrived, I dragged him inside and we fucked for hours. He asked about my bf and I said I fucked around on him all the time and he had no clue about any of it.
And so led to a 2 year affair behind my bf's and eventual husband's back.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jul 2013 8:29PM
• 637 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

i regularly fuck married women, for the sole reason to cum inside them. i have fucked all of my friends moms, and sisters. i constantly wonder how many of their kids are mine lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Sep 2022 5:16AM
• 1,168 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

My first confession here, and yes, I am new to this place. How I found it, and how I ended up here is a long story, which I can begin to explain by saying that I have always been very sexually active. You can't say that I was promiscous, but I always looked at sex as something normal, healthy and generally a thing no one should be ashamed of.

I am 38 now, female, married for almost 15 years, mom, and. a good wife. My husband is a love of my life, I am still very much attracted to him, we have good sex, and, there is not a single reason I should be unhappy. But...

My sex drive was always higher than his. At the start, when we went at each other like rabbits, I was fully satisfied, I gotta admit. But, since many years have passed, our sex is not as frequent as it once was, and that pushed me to self pleasuring, on a frequent schedule. And, long story short, I somehow ended up here, not for the porn, but for the written word, that can be mostly awful, and clearly made up, but it can be very enticing and exciting to see and read about the experiences and turn ons by others.

So, I guess this is where my story actually begins. I have always been flirty and I have been told more than once, that I am charming, as generally a very socially oriented person, but in the past few years, I have been using flirting as a kind of a vent, fully knowing that it won't lead nowhere, but still practicing it, for the fun of it. Combine that with, always growing self awareness, and the fact that I understand that time passing by is not getting me any younger, a compliment here and there makes me feel warm on the inside.

To be clear, I am objectively aware that I am above average looking for my age, but still, we all have our inner doubts, and we all enjoy our doses of serotonin.

So, in July, I went to a short holiday to Greece, with my mother and my offspring (as I understand the other word is forbidden here), as my husband was prevented to go at that time, because of work, and we also planned another little trip in August, when only we will go to the seaside.

First day, I have noticed a guy working at the kitchen bar, looking at me. It was a small hotel beach, in Rhodes, with a restaurant / caffe on the beach, and an open kitchen, looking at the beach. We chose a place right underneath it, at the top of the beach, and I caught him looking. It is not the first time someone gawks at me in a bikini, so, I forgot about it instantly. That same day, when we went to lunch at the same place, when our orders came, I saw that only my salad had eatable flower decoration on it. When I figured that out, I instinctively looked at the direction of the bar, and he was looking back, with a smile, obviously waiting for my reaction, and if I will figure it out.

That is where our game began. I thought nothing of it. He was a semi/handsome man, in his 20s I would say. Tomorrow, we located again at the top of the beach, and I deliberately started teasing him. You know, nothing special, turning the subbed so he can see me, moving my bikini so I can tan my bottoms. Again, flowers in the salad, plus, the waiter brought a rose in a little vase, only to our table.

Same the next day, as I got a little more daring, when the other two were in the water, I got my top off, to catch a few rays, while also checking if he is looking. He was.

The next day, I was deliberately standing in his sight, while oiling myself to prevent sunburns. I did it slowly, and I did it in a cheeky, sensual way. I also made eye contact for a few seconds, while doing it. And it was exciting, I must say. Not the fact that I wanted to do anything with him, but the fact that he was obviously attracted to me, and that he enjoyed this play, more than I did.

On the 4th or 5th day, I decided to drink my cocktail, standing at the bar, and as the caffe bar, and kitchen bar are continuing to one another, I chose the place at the division of these two sections. He was clearly sweating, not just from the heat, as I saw he was battling with himself if he should talk to me. For a moment, I thought that the kitchen staff is forbidden from talking to the guests, but that wasn't the case, he was just nervous. Then, I realised, he is maybe 24 or 25, and I might look scary to him, as I forgot that I am an "older lady" for him, and that made me feel bad, maybe I have over done it.

But, he found the nerve, and started talking. He was asking me, in bad English, these profane questions: where I am from, am I enjoying the holiday etc. I acted uninterested at first, but he didn't give up. The next day, I started flirting, you know, for flirting sake and my dose of serotonin, and that soften him up a bit.

How I felt? I felt wanted, and one day I even got a little horny, and sent my husband an unsolicited topless photo.

So, I guessed that will be it, even as our flirting game continued.

On day 8, I went out at the evening to the city of Rhodes, since the hotel is not far from it, by taxi, and just wandered around. My trip companions weren't up for it, so I was alone. Just walking, looking at the shop windows etc. And guess, what, around 9p.m., when I was gawking at some silly local made sandals, I heard a silent "hello".

It was him, with a grocery bag, smiling at me. My heart started beating faster, I wasn't expecting him out of the hotel. He politely asked me for a coffee, and I agreed.

What followed was very hard for me. The poor guy outright admitted his feelings for me, like a high school kid, started talking how he works those seasonal jobs during the summer, that he is from continental Greece, etc, etc... That is when I asked him about his age. 21. I felt like the crappiest person in the world. I found an excuse why I have to rush back, mumbled about seeing him tomorrow, and fled.

I thought about how I must've done harm to this young man, and that this time I went overboard, by teasing him into thinking that something could have happened. I really felt bad. Tomorrow, I chose the sunbeds lower, by the sea, so I could avoid him. When I went for a shower, since the showers are at the top of the beach, I caught him looking at me. His face... He was obviously aware that the charade is over.

On our last day, I was laying at the beach, with these thoughts racing through my mind. And at one point, it was after lunch, I just got up, and started walking towards the bar, not knowing what I actually want to say. To apologise?

As I approached, his smile was there. And I just blurred out "I wanna say bye, I am leaving tomorrow"

He was still smiling, and said something like "I liked having you around, looking and talking to you"

And that is where I snapped. "you have a place where I can give you a goodbye kiss"

Regreted saying that, the moment I said it. It looked like he was about to choke on the words not able to come out of his mouth "bed room, around corner"

As I walked to the "bed room", I had the urge to run away, but I thought, you made your bed, so now...

As I got around the corner, I realised that it was a room with spare sunbeds, not a bedroom. He was there, in his apron, breathing heavily. When I got in, and closed the door, we were in a complete dark for a few seconds, before he reached for the light. In those few seconds, a year passed in my mind.

I have never cheated on my husband. Never. My, before mentioned sexual appetite has only been fed by myself, in moments between encounters with my husband. I thought I would never cheat on him, since he really didn't deserve it, but on the other hand, I just wanted to give something to this young man, who I used maliciously, for my own fun, not fully understanding the scale of his feelings. I wanted to have sex with him, at that moment, I did, but from the bottom of my heart, I felt ashamed for wanting to cheat. So when that light came up, I got on my knees, and gave him a blowjob.

He was confused, and obviously very horny. I think he wasn't really experienced, since he was just standing there, stiff, while not touching me at all, except for a few light, gentle touches of my breasts, over the swimsuit. He didn't last long, maybe a few minutes, and he really wanted me, judging by the amount of cum, that I wasn't able to swallow by a single gulp.

When I got up, trying to hide the tremor in my legs, I acted all normal, and kissed him on the cheek. And just went out.

I can't remember the last time I was that wet.

Now, two months later, I am still haunted by this. On one hand, I feel terrible for cheating on my husband, and on the other, I can't stop thinking about that whole event. And if you are asking, no, there is no way this or anything similar will happen in the future. I am out of the flirting game, for good.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-11
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2017 4:25AM
• 10,623 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My wife found me jacking off looking at nude pictures of my sister cheri and watching a porn video of a sexy sister and brother fucking what she did not realize w hot little pussy and cheri moaned oh god I am going to cum please fuck my quivering pussy big brother and make your baby sister beg for your dick deep inside my pussy my wife heard her voice and realized that she was moaning about how much she loves having my huge dick deep inside her pussy and cheri wants me to slam my huge dick deep inside her pussy and make sure that she is so wet and horny. I tried to explain that i love having sex with my sister cheri hot little pussy and cheri is therewants me to fuck her and she loves having my huge dick deep inside her unprotected pussy like a sexy sister feels good to fuck each other so much they are not embarrassed to fuck each other me and my sister cheri have spent most of our lives nude and between her sexy legs in every way possible for me and cheri to fuck in we forget that society says it is sick and perverted for a sexy sister and brother tto fuck cuz we love having sex with each other and cheri wants me to fuck her pussy so deep that she is talking to our mom on phone while she is going up and down on my dick. I pulled my wife onto couch and then I fucked her like i was fucking my sister cheri in video pretending that she is my sister and I am fucking cheri hot little pussy. My wife found her pussy so wet and horny I called her cheri and slammed my dick deep inside her pussy and she started moaning like my sister was in video she loves watching porn of my cum in cheri pussy and cheri wants me to get her pregnant with my baby and my wantswas so turned on by my sister and me fucking shewants to fuck me at same time as cheri

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
40
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2014 11:38AM
• 10,228 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

The story I am going to share with you is all too true. I am telling it because it is a great story but there are some conclusions that I have come to that may be of some help to others who may be faced with the same opportunity that I had.

First the event that started it all. My dad was gone a lot when my younger brother and I were growing up. He owned his own company and was very successful but it required him to travel one to two weeks out of a month. Additionally he was an avid hunter so during hunting season he was gone as well. I was not into hunting then as much as my brother was so he went with my father far more than I did. That was especially true after I starting fucking our mother.

It all began when I was young and would get my mom to let me sleep with her. As a young boy this was all innocent. My dad would be out of town and mom would let me get in the bed with her after my brother was asleep. She didn’t want him to be jealous. I need to tell you what she looked like. Mom was 5’2” and weighed between 120-135 lbs. at this time. Her waist was about 26-28 inches and she had 36D breasts with deep pink areolas and thick lovely nipples. Her hair was dark brown and very long, hanging down to her small, cute ass. Her standard sleepwear was always panties and a short, thin gown that went to her mid thigh. As a kid it wasn`t long until I was captivated by her big firm tits. Quietly in the night I would lean my face into those large, soft mounds and jack off but I was careful not to wake her.

As a young teenager this sleeping arrangement went on when dad was gone. As you can guess jacking off wasn`t enough; I was “feeling her up” every night I slept with her. Every part of her naked body was known to me but soon that was no longer enough. I was consumed with the desire to fuck her. I had recently lost my virginity to a neighborhood college girl and as a result was enthralled by sex. The idea of fucking my mother was overwhelming.

On that fateful night I waited for my brother to fall asleep in his room, which never took long. I padded down the hall, checked on him to assure he was asleep, then slipped into my mom’s room. She was reading but looked over at me and smiled - I’ll never forget it – and said, “Hey baby, is your brother asleep?”
“Yes ma`am” I replied. She patted the place next to her on the bed, “Come get in the bed.”
I did and cuddled next to her, nestling into my favorite place up against her with the left side of my face using her right breast as a pillow. We chatted some then she read for about another hour. Once she kissed me on the forehead and said goodnight she turned out the light and rolled on her left side. I spooned her which she always allowed. I waited for what seemed like eternity to be confident she was asleep. I was rock hard and my dick was poking into her ass. When I was certain she was asleep I gently pulled her gown up and slowly pulled her panties down to her ankles, freeing one leg.

I can`t explain what I was thinking except I was consumed with lust, I wanted her bad. The fact this was my mother and my little brother slept in the next room was just that much more erotic.
Removing my t-shirt and shorts I scooted down to where my dick was at her pussy and draped my right leg over hers then pushed the head of my cock into her vagina. I almost blew my wad. I will always remember the smooth, wet feeling of the length of my dick pushing up into my mom until her ass was mashed against my abdomen. I was all the way inside her.

She never moved. Seeing this I began to slowly pump her sweet pussy while cupping her right tit. As it sank into my head that I was actually fucking my mother my pumping turned to thrusts and I felt my balls tighten as I erupted inside her, shooting streams of cum into my little mother.

I went into my parents’ bath and got a warm, damp cloth to clean her as well as myself then fixed her clothes. I couldn’t believe she hadn`t said or done anything. The next morning was a Saturday and she was up clearing my brother’s breakfast dishes, he had already gone to a friend’s house as he was an early riser. Mom acted like nothing happened. I spent the whole day on edge thinking the other shoe would drop. I came home a bit late that night from a buddy’s house to learn from my mom who was in bed, that my brother was spending the night at his best friend’s house and that my dad would be home the following day. I knew I had to get her to agree to let me sleep with her. I wanted to fuck her again.
“In that case mom, can I please sleep with you?
“I guess so.” She replied very casually.

After my shower I dressed for bed and nearly hyperventilated entering her room.
She had turned off the light. “Mom?”
“Its ok honey, come to bed.” She answered. I was so hard.

I got into the bed and lay there in the dark silence, not sure of what to do. I knew what I wanted to do but not knowing what she was up to was killing me. Surely she couldn’t have slept through it all last night. Her soft voice broke the silence.

“Baby, I know what you did to me last night.”
I nearly had a stroke but I kept my mouth shut.
“Its ok, I let you, I know you needed it. You really enjoyed doing me, didn’t you?”
Her voice was smooth and even, just a slight hint of seriousness to it.
“Yes…” I choked.
She reached over and took my hand.
“Listen to me carefully, son. No one can know what happened last night.” She was very serious now.
“I know, mom.”
“I mean it, no one.” She pressed.
“Yeah I get it, ok” I said, taken off guard.
“Can you keep it quiet?” she asked, turning on her side to face me. I could smell the fragrance of her bath soap and feel her breath on my skin, my boner returned.
“I swear mom, I really do.” My voice was a hoarse whisper.
“As long as you keep your word you can do it with me whenever your dad is away and your brother isn’t around.” She said softly.
I couldn’t believe my luck.
“Momma, are you saying that as long as we`re alone I can fuck you?”
“Yes, and I had my tubes tied when I had your brother so we don`t have to worry about any problems.”
That night my mom sucked me off. I turned on the little reading light and watched her naked and kneeling between my legs with her long hair draped over my crotch. Her soft wet mouth made me cum and she took it, spitting it out into some tissue. It was incredible. I ate her pussy then climbed on top of her lovely body and watched her face as I sank my eight and a half inch dick into my mom`s trimmed pussy. Her smooth legs wrapped around my waist as I rocked my hips back and forth engrossed in the feel of her pussy, the sounds my mother makes as I fuck her, the feel of her big firm tits pressed against my bare chest – all of it created a deeply sensual nirvana. I felt her cum, over and over. It was more than I could take – cum ripped out of me in torrents. I heard my mom moan my name.

For several years after that my mom and I fucked under the conditions we agreed on. I have done her ass and any other way possible. I met my wife, a beautiful woman, and have gone on to have children. All sounds good right? Slow down.

Sex is powerful; a consenting sexual relationship with your mother is far more powerful than you can imagine if you have actually done it. No matter how hard you try to keep a lid on it the energy seeps out. My dad never learned the actual truth but he knows the connection between my mom and I is very strong. When I was young he was jealous and we never were close. I was a rebel he could not reign in. I did not respect him. I knew I did things to my mother, his wife that he couldn’t. This undermined a healthy relationship with my dad. Now my parents are in their 70s and my dad and I are good (they are still married and I haven’t had sex with my mom in 10 years). My brother always felt second place, even though my mom loved him and did her best he told me years ago he felt mom had a special preference for me.

Moral of the story? If you actually have a real chance of bedding your mother think carefully. Nothing is done in a vacuum regardless of how good or trouble-free it appears. In the end I have to say I wouldn’t have changed it. I loved making love to my mother, more so than my wife. My wife was always uncomfortable with my relationship with my mom and after 23 years we divorced, thankfully it wasn`t bitter. No one knows what happened but everyone around me has in some way felt the repercussions.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Dec 2012 1:44AM
• 100,692 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 55 replies ]

I confess that when I was 23 I fucked my mother after her date left and she was passed out in her bed. I managed to do this on 3 occasion. And she never once woke up or found out.

My mom was 45 at the time and single. She was very pretty with long red hair and medium sized breasts. She was 5'5 and weighed 140lbs not bad for an old broad. She still could catch the mens eyes. She would go out and some times bring home a guy. I was OK with this and would sometimes listen to them in the adjoining room. My mom was really into it and the guys would fuck her and treat her like a whore. I found myself getting hard every time I heard her. My mom would moan and cry out as the guy gave it to her. The first time I ever did it was when I heard her come in and he was helping her into teh house. She was very drunk and I could hear her slurring her words. I stayed in my room being very quiet. He asked my mom where her room was and she told him the door on the right. Mine was on the left. I heard them go into her room and heard the door close. I waited and soon heard the familiar squeaking of her bed. I could hear the bed squeaking but nothing else. I thought that was strange as my mom always was a moaner. Then i heard him pick up the pace then he let out a grunt and then it was quiet. I laid there stroking my 7" cock trying to imagine the scene. Then I heard her door open and close then I heard the front door close.

I waited 5 more mins which seemed like 50 listening for my mother to head to the bathroom. I heard nothing. I got up and opened my door so slowly scared to death like I had done something wrong. No sounds. I crept out of my room and opened my moms door. What a sight I was met with. There she was laying spread eagle completely naked and totally out of it. I called out to her but she didn't answer. I could hear her breathing and knew she was out. I slowly walked over to the bed and could see her shaved pussy with just a landing strip above of red hair. Her pussy was all pink and splayed open like she had been just fucked.Her tits all pink were laying slightly to her sides. I touched he leg to see if she would move. But she didn't. I don't know what came over me but I reached my hand up and slide my finger inside the lips of my moms cunt. It was all hot and wet.

I walked to the nightstand and turned the lights off and it was pretty dark. I was so fucking horny and wasn't thinking right. I took off my boxers and my 7" cock was at full staff. I leaned down to my moms spread legs and licked her pussy. Again she didn't move. I continued to lick her pussy then I started tasting something odd. Yes it was her dates cum. I didn't care at this time and I continued licking and eating my moms pussy tasting the strange mans seed. I couldn't take it any longer and I climbed up and placed my cock at the opening of my moms hole and slowly pushed into her. I slowly got my cock inside her hot cunt and started fucking her. She still laid there and I didn't care I fucked her for about 5 more mins when I felt my balls tighten and I shot my load deep inside my mom. I hurriedly pulled out of her and left her room and went into my room and went to sleep. The next day I was scared that my mom was going to say something but she never did. If you want to hear about the other 2 times let me know. Sorry no pics it did happen whether you believe it or not.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Jun 2023 4:23PM
• 1,245 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 25: Making Movies

The three of us left the shop and headed for Tony's house. Tony's wife, Terri, met us at the door. Tony introduced her to my husband and me as the slut. She kissed and hugged my husband and then turned to me.

"Take that bodysuit off." I looked at her in disbelief. Then she slapped me across the face. "Your a slut and you'll be treated like a slut in this house. Now get stripped or we'll tie you to a tree, whip you and leave you there for the night." Then she slapped me across the face again.

I looked at my husband. He was smiling. I slowly started to take off the bodysuit. She put a collar on me and attached a leash to it.

"On all fours, slut." she said. She then took a butt plug with a dogs tail and stuck it in my ass. "You'll stay on all fours when you're in my house." She then led me on the lead into the house. The two men followed, laughing at the tail wagging out of my ass.

I was told to lie by the fire while they sat down with some drinks. Then Terri had me act like a dog, barking, panting, lift my leg as if peeing and hump her leg the way dogs do. The men thought this was great fun. We then had dinner. I had to go under the table and the three of them fed me bits from their plates. There was a dog bowl with water in it for me to drink. After dinner they sat in the back garden watching the sunset while I lay beside Terri's chair. Later she walked down the garden picked up a stick and threw it. I had to fetch and bring it back in my mouth. She kept doing this for about 15 minutes. Then I had to pee against a tree with my leg cocked. My husband took out his phone and filmed me. I heard him say to Tony "Beth is going to love this."


I was brought to the bedroom on the leash. There was a giant bed against the wall and at the end of the bed raised on a platform level with the bed was a cage. Terri walked me over to the cage opened it and told me to get inside. I hesitated and she kicked me in the ass. "Get in slut." I climbed into the cage. It was just about high enough for me on all fours and there was no room to turn so that I remained facing the way I got in, looking at the bed. I heard Terri lock the cage.


The three of them then stripped and got on the bed. For the next few hours they had sex while I watched from the cage. Every so often one of the men would come over and have me suck their cock through the cage or Terri would come over and take a load of cum from her cunt or her ass and have me lick it off her hand. Once she came over with a mouthful and spat it in my face.

They eventually fell asleep and I followed with an uncomfortable night's sleep in the cage.


The next morning they showered and had breakfast while I was brought a bowl of water and food and told to eat. After I'd eaten Terri took me out of the cage and brought me down to the garden she pointed to a tree and told me to go piss. I did so. When I came back she had me lie on the grass with my legs apart. She then turned on the hose, full power and hosed me down starting at my cunt. When she finished she threw me a towel and my bodysuit and heels. "We'll be waiting for you in the car."


As we drove away from the house, Terri handed me a drink and then a folder. I opened it and started to read. "What's this?"

"Your movie premiere was such a success we've decided it's time you made a professional porn movie." my husband answered. "Terri is a director and you are going to star in a couple of her movies. I'm going to make some more money out of that slut body of yours. Now read your script."

I started to cry. Of all the things that had happened over the past 8 months I never expected this. Terri shouted at me "Stop snivelling you stupid whore and read the script. I don't want you fucking up my movie."


I read the script. I was to be the mother of a bride getting ready for her wedding day. Me, the bride and her younger sister were going to be in the bedroom putting on her wedding dress. My husband and son would be downstairs when three black men break into the house. They tie up my husband and son, come upstairs, rape the three of us and then drag us downstairs where I'm to have sex with my son while the bride has sex with her father. The younger daughter sucks off the three men while this is happening.

We arrived at a large house set back from the road. There were trucks and cars parked out front and a lot of activity going on. We got out of the car, Terri greeted everyone. We went into the house where I was introduced to the cast. The three black men I already knew. The bride was to be played by Lena, the young girl who was on the bench in the movie at Tony's. The girl playing her sister, Jemma, looked only 15/16, though she assured me she was 18 and going to college. My husband was a much older man, Tim, bronzed and grey hair while my son, Dave, looked like a college football center. I was handed another drink and sent to make up.


When we were all dressed and made up, the three of us went to the bedroom. There were cameras and lights just like a real movie set with men and women hanging around. Terri came in. "These girls are professionals and know what to do so don't you mess it up. You are to look frightened, fight these men off and when they drag you downstairs you are to protest when they tell you to suck and fuck your son. Lots of screaming and lots of tears. They are going to slap and throw you around to make this realistic."


Then the filming started. The girls looked really scared and fought the men off as if their lives depended on it. I almost believed it to be real. I tried my best to do the same. After a few hours filming upstairs and downstairs Terri was satisfied and she called a halt. We were all exhausted. There was a buffet lunch set out in the garden. All the crew and cast ate and seemed to be enjoying themselves. I sat there quietly wondering how I had landed myself in this situation. Terri came over and topped up my drink. She then handed me a script. "This is for your next movie. We'll be starting in about an hour." I was shocked. I wasn't expecting to do another movie so soon.

I read the script. "No, this can't be right." I thought. I searched for my husband. He was talking to Lena and Jemma. I ran over to him. "Have you seen this."


"No, what is it."

It's the script for this afternoon's movie. I can't do this. You can't make me do this."


"What are you talking about?"

"This is a lesbian movie. I'm to play a mother and I'm supposed to seduce my daughter whose name is Therese. That's our daughter's name. I can't do that."


"Oh, I'll talk to Terri."


He went over to Terri and they were in conversation for a few minutes. He came back "She can't change the daughter's name. This is a special film for an important client. You'll have to do it."

"I won't do it."

He grabbed me by the hair and dragged me over to the lunch table and threw me across it. Terri came over with an electric prod which she pressed against my buttock. My body rocked with the strength of the shock. She pressed again on my other buttock.



"Stop, Help me." I screamed. Those around the table just looked on smiling. They turned me around and pressed it into my right breast and then my left one. I was thrashing about on the table. She then lowered the prod and drove it into my cunt. "No don't." I pleaded.


"Are you going to make the movie." She asked.

"Please can we change the daughters name." I begged.

"Not possible." Her finger hovered above the red button on the prod. "What's it to be, Make the movie or fried cunt."



I sobbed "I'll do it."



"Read you script and be ready in an hour." She and my husband walked away leaving me there, shattered and sobbing. The rest of the crowd went back to their conversations.



An hour later, I was back in the house ready for the next movie. Jemma came in to the room. She looked even younger dressed in a school uniform with her hair in pigtails. She came over to me and kissed me on the cheek. "Hello Mummy." she laughed. Terri arrived with the electric prod. "OK you know what to do. I want to hear you use your daughter's name a lot. You are going to have to persuade and pressurise her in the opening scene until she succumbs. Any fuck ups and this gets rammed into your cunt. We'll film that as well."


The filming began. Jemma arrives home from school and comes to the lounge and says hello. She sits on the couch beside me. I look at her and tell her how beautiful she is and how much I love her. I move beside her on the couch. She looks at me as I put my arm around her shoulder and stroke her hair.

Terri picks up a big board and points to it. My daughter's name is on it. I looked at Jemma. "Therese, you have become such a beautiful sexy young women." She starts to become uncomfortable. I then lean in and kiss her on the lips. She pushes me back "Mom, what are your doing." I kiss her again this time pinning her to the couch. She struggles to get up by I hold her down kissing her neck, feeling her breasts.

"Please Mom, stop."

"It's ok Therese, Mummy loves you and is going to make you a women."


I slip my hand up her short school skirt. She tries to push it away but with me nibbling her ear and my other hand unbuttoning her school blouse, she is losing the battle. I then return to her mouth, kissing her. After a few seconds she starts to respond and returns my kiss. Soon she allows me to remove her white blouse, then her bra. I start to caress and knead her young barely developed breasts while continuing to kiss her passionately.

I then bend down and suck on her nipple while slipping my hand inside her white school panties. "Oh Mom." She moans. I take her by the hand and lead her upstairs to the bedroom. I remove my clothes and then her remaining clothes before we lie on the bed. I kiss her.

"I love you Therese, I've wanted to make love to you for so long." I explore her body finishing at her cunt. I then spread them wide for the camera and start to kiss and lick her cunt and ass. She responds for the camera.



After a while I reach under one of the pillows and take out a pink strap-on. "Mummy is going to fuck Therese's little cunt before all those boys ruin it." I then mount her and fuck her hard before turning her over and doing her from behind. She orgasms several times. When I'm finished, I lie back on the bed "Now Therese, time for you to taste Mummy's cunt."

I guide her head down between my legs and she starts to eat me until I orgasm.


When the filming finished, Terri comes over and takes me by the hand. As we leave the bedroom I see my husband get on the bed and Jemma take his cock in her mouth. Terri brought me to the next bedroom and threw me on the bed. The crew and others followed. There were about 20 of them.

"She's all yours boys. There's beer in the box over there. Make sure your fuck all her holes real good." I tried to make it to the door but I was grabbed by several hands and dragged back to the bed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Nov 2014 10:36PM
• 2,774 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i have some confessions. im a pervert
yesterday, I pulled into a truck stop to change into my work clothes. Instead of going inside, I changed in my car in the front seat. The back windows are tinted, but the front ones are not. Im parked facing a grassy embankment, with an open spot in the parking lot on the passenger side. I pull out my dick and start growing hard, hoping a lady will park next to me. Finally, an old lady with a dog took her dog to go pee... right next to my car. she was walking away at first. (side note, the tiny dog on her leash had balls that nearly dragged on the ground)... then she turned around and stood there while her dog searched for a place to pee. She had glasses on and was an old white grandma, kinda overweight. She was staring angled at my car and I know she could see inside. I stared back with sunglasses on as well and got so hard, jerking my dick. She watched me for about 30 seconds, and she smiled! i wanted her to get in my car so bad. she started walking away as soon as i was reaching for a McDonalds cup to cum in. sorry if that wasnt hot. Im going to keep flashing ladies.... haaa...
next confession, today i heard my dad and his girlfriend having sex. first time ever, i had never heard him with my mom before either. i live below my dads room and came home early... unexpectedly i start hearing moans through my vents... what was hot about it was i couldnt hear my dad at all, except for the occasional bed squeak! the moans were perfect, and if my dad could please her like that then i know that horny little slut would love me. I kept listening growing hard in my pants,, the moans would go soft and then soon start picking back up. as the bed slammed harder she made the sexiest noises ever! i had had enough and went outside to my car to smoke a jay. i wanna fuck my dads girlfriend so bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 1,931 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@chicks
23 Jun 2023 8:27AM
• 0 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I'm so horny I just came to my mom thinking about being inside her and her telling me to cum inside her

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Apr 2014 1:54PM
• 14 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I want to confess that every time i visit my step mom i find a way to get into her panty drawer and cum all over her panties. shes fuckin hot blonde with blue eyes. deep down inside me i really want to just fuck her raw, especially doggy style because she has a nice phat ass. i wouldnt even mind getting her pregnant either but it would be nice if i could do it with out her knowing like shoot a load inside her as shes knocked out asleep

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Feb 2024 11:08AM
• 54 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Anyone else want to cum inside their own mom like I do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Sep 2019 2:12PM
• 1,154 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I guess I can finally get this off my chest. My mom passed away 4 years ago and now I feel comfortable enough to tell my confession. When I was 24 I came home to visit my mom from the Navy. I came unannounced to surprise her. My mom was single and dated various men since my dad left. It just so happened she had a male guest over when I knocked on the door. She had a glass of wine in her hand and was so surprised to see me that she dropped her glass and spilled red wine on my pants. She directed me to the guest room. And I changed into some gym shorts. My.mom continued with her dinner date while I relaxed in my firner bedroom now guest room. As it turned out my mom got pretty drunk and her and her man friend went to bed. About an hour later I hear noises and I knew my mom was having sex. I crept out of. Y room and listened outsude her door. Man he was fucking her good. I listened for a good 20 mins when I heard him announce he was coming. I ran back in my room and shut my door. A little while longer I heard him leave. I lay in my bed with a masdive hard on thinking about my mom getting fucked right across the hall from me. I began to masturbate and I dont know what possessed me but I started moaning oh mom oh yeah and then I heard her knock and ooen the door. She walked in and walked over to my bed. I could tell she was a bit drunk as she couldnt walk straight. As she walked to my bed I could see her nipples poking out the thin nightshirt. I moved over and she sat on the bed. She said she was sorry that she didnt socoalize with me much but she had planned this date for a while. Rick was married but still meeting woman on the side. . And my mom wanted some adult fun. Who was I to interfere? My mom told me how she missed me being away and missed our long talks. She asked if she could scoot under the blanket and I saide ok. As she did her nightshirt slid up exposing her beutiful upper thigh. Thats when I remembered I had removed my shorts and was naked under the blanket. Now what? We lay there talking an finally me and mom drifted off to sleep. I woke up and I found my mom pressed up against me as we were spooned together. I felt her push back and wiggle he ass into my cock that was quickly coming back to life. As she pushed nack my cock slid in between her legs. I felt her hand touch my cock and guide it to her pussy. I pushed forward and felt my cock enter my mom. My mom started mianing and pushing back and forth moving my cock deeper into her shaved pussy. I couldnt believe I was fucking my mom. Then she whispered oh yes fuck me baby fuck me Rick. What? Omg she is thinking Im Rick her date. I began to fuck her. Slow then faster. I couldnt last muchonger when she said cum in me baby. And I shot a huge load of cum inside her. I fell off to.the side . And fell asleep. I woke later the next morning and my mom was gone. I got up and walked to the kitchen. There was a note sorry honey I had to run to the office. Didnt want to wake you. See you larer. Love Mom.. I was so scared as to how our talk would go later that night. To my surprise nothing was ever said about the night before.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Fappy_Go_Fucky
View posts View profile
@confessions
28 Apr 2024 5:12PM
• 347 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I waited a couple of years after graduation to attend college, working to save enough money to give myself a good foot up. I lived with my parents and worked for a farmer.

Occasionally, my folks would go out of town for the weekend and I’d stay home. “No parties!” they’d insist and most of the time I lived up to that. It was a small town in Kansas and the neighbors would have ratted me out so if I had people over, it had to be kept small.

This was in the eighties, when there was still no internet or streaming and not everyone had cable. My folks did. So around Memorial Day, when I knew I’d have an extra day or two off and my folks would be out of town for a week, I stocked up on some groceries and beers and put out a few invitations.

Back then I was sort of seeing, more fucking than seeing, a woman named Mandy. She was older than me by a little bit, wasn’t fat but was definitely chubby, cute but not pretty. But she was very adventurous sexually, had a great set of tits, and a wicked sense of humor. She was a lot of fun and my Mom hated her, another reason I was interested.

Mandy was, by the way, several of my firsts. She was the first woman I’d been with who was on the pill. I could cum inside of her all I liked. She was the first to ever ask me to fuck her ass. And she ate ass. She was also the first person I ever tit-fucked. To completion. And she was my first threesome. This is the story of that threesome.

While everyone else was downstairs watching HBO, something that was still pretty new in our area back then, we snuck off to my room and proceeded to get naked and get busy. My younger brother and my best friend were both there among the eight or nine folks who were over so I wasn’t worried about it getting out of control.

We had enjoyed our foreplay and I had her on her back, spread wide, and I had just gotten balls deep when there was a light knock on the door. I grabbed a blanket and covered us up, staying inside of her.

“Hello? You in here? Mandy?”

It was Carla, a friend of my best friend’s new girlfriend. I didn’t know her well, having only met her a couple of times. I held my finger up to my lips, not wanting to be interrupted. “Shhhhhhh.”

Mandy laughed and said, “Yeah, we’re here.”

The door opened and closed and in the light that came through the open curtains from the streetlight on the corner, I saw her cross to the bed and felt her sit on the edge.

“We?”

“Yeah. Val and me. Who’d you think would be here?”

“Val?”

“Yeah. Hi.”

“Oh shit! Are you two . . .”

“Yeah.”

“Oh, I’m sorry! I just wanted to talk to Mandy for a minute.”

“Whatcha need, Sweeite?”

“I just needed to get away from Matt (Matt was my best friend).”

“Why?”

“I went to the kitchen to grab a beer and he followed me. He tried to kiss me.”

“Isn’t Hillary here (Hillary was Matt’s girlfriend.)”

“Yeah. She’s asleep on the couch.”

Carla had come to the party alone, the only single one there. Everyone else was paired up. Carla didn’t have a boyfriend and Matt, who fancied himself a cocksman, had brought his future ex-wife, Hillary, who had worked all day and had fallen asleep almost immediately. Matt, seeing an opportunity, had made a move on the single girl, who wanted nothing to do with him.

“Would you like to stay here with us? That’d be okay, wouldn’t it, Val?”

“uhhhhhh, sure.”

I started to pull out so I could lay face up and talk to both of them.

“What are you doing?”

“Well, I thought . . . “

“No, no. You don’t mind if we finish, do you, Carla?”

“Um. Finish? OH! Uh, I could find another room or wake up Hillary or something. I don’t want to interrupt you.”

Point of fact, she already had interrupted and I was losing my hard. But, I knew Matt for who and what he was and if he was thinking about getting into this girl’s pants, he wouldn’t stop at one try.

“No. It’s okay. We can stop. We have all night.” I was nothing if not a gentleman.

Mandy set that straight. “No we can’t. As long as Sweetie here doesn’t mind, let’s make this one a quickie and we’ll get something going again later. You don’t mind, do you, Hun?”

“Uh, no. I don’t mind. It’s just sex, right?” There was more than a hint of doubt in her voice.

“In fact, if you want, you can crawl in here with us, if you want.”

I expected a refusal and that she’d leave to go back to the party. Maybe wake Hillary up.. But Mandy reached up and stroked her face with a fingertip, “We won’t bite you, you know,” and then, after a pause, I felt the blanket lift up and a pair of jeans brush against my hip.

Then Mandy’s voice, “What are you doing?”

“Getting in with you.”

“Not like that.”

“Huh?”

“Aw, c’mon, you don’t get to watch us dressed like that.”

Carla stood back up beside the bed. There in the glow of the streetlight, she was lovely to see. First the jeans. Down her lean boyish hips and then stepped out of. She made a gesture as if to ask if that was enough. “C’mon, Sweetie. You’ll be seeing all of us, won’t you?”

She wasn’t wearing a bra so when her t-shirt came off over her head it was to expose lovely B-cups with areolas as small and dark as pennies.

“Everything?”. There was no panic in her voice but you could hear the shyness.

“You can leave those on if you want.”

She crawled back in next to us and I could feel a real thrill as her bare skin brushed against me again. I knew Mandy could feel me stiffen inside of her.

“Now, sir. Where were we?”

I swiveled my hips to let her know that I was listening and leaned in for a kiss. Then Carla’s voice came quietly out of the dark.

“Can I see? I’d like to see.”

I felt Mandy reach over my back and tossed the blanket down to my hips. Carla tugged it off and let it fall beside the bed. Her hand brushing across my bare ass was like electricity.

Slowly I began to stroke and I could feel how much wetter Mandy was now. She was excited, too. Carla leaned down behind us and in the moonlight could see me sliding into and out of a very tight and wet cunt. Then she crawled back up and laid down beside us, her head on a level with my own while she rested on an elbow.

I looked to see if I could catch her glance but she and Mandy had already locked eyes and I was not included in the exchange. Carla’s hand came up and her fingertips began to massage her nipple as I saw Mandy’s right hand sneak across the slight space between us and begin to rub the crotch of Carla’s panties.

Carla’s eyes closed and her head tipped back as the touch of the fingers at her groin had their effect on her. Then her eyes opened and she leaned in between Mandy and I and although I couldn’t see it happen, I knew that they were kissing. At this point, although I was inside of one of them, I was merely an observer.

Mandy’s fingers now sought the elastic of Carla’s panties and began to attempt to reach inside. The angle was awkward and I could see her fingers bending back. Carla extracted herself from the kiss and stood beside the bed. Hooking her thumbs in the waistband at either side, she leaned forward and pushed them down to her knees, and then stepped out of them.

She had just the smallest puff of hair at the juncture of her thighs and it was dark and lovely. Mandy reached out as Carla stepped closer again to the bed and stroked it with her fingertips, pressing between her thighs and parting them. I could myself growing closer to an orgasm, and didn’t want to be.

“Val, scootch down!” Mandy whispered.

I pulled out as she pushed with her hands against the headboard and shoved her body farther down the bed, making room around her head.

She gestured and Carla climbed up, with her back to me.

“No, no, no. Turn around..”

Carla adjusted herself and parked her knees on either side of Mandy’s head. Then, with a sigh, she settled that taut body and I could see her relax as her pussy made contact with Mandy’s mouth, as if Mandy was sucking all of the energy out of her.

Her thumbs and forefingers began again to pleasure her sharp, little nipples as Mandy pulled her knees up, spreading herself for me to re-enter. Which I did. In one stroke, grinding at the end.

I tried to hold out. I did. And I got maybe a minute of stroking into and out of that plump, tight, slippery pussy, but watching Carla ride and writhe on Mandy’s mouth was too much for me and I could feel myself about to finish.

“I’m . . . I’m gonna cum.” I began to bottom out into her, knowing I could put it in as deep as I wanted.

“Please,” Carla’s whisper was gruff, “I want to see it. I want to see it! I want to see it cum!”

l pulled out and didn’t even need to touch myself. Streams of cum shot from me, the first couple of which were hard and thick enough that they splashed against Carla’s crotch where it rested on Mandy’s chin. The rest decreased until the last one bubbled against the thick mat between Mandy’s legs.

Carla fell forward and before I was fully aware, she had my cock in her mouth, sucking the last of my cum from me. It was a nearly painfully exquisite sensation. I knew she couldn’t have been extremely experienced but she knew enough to make me nearly faint from the pleasure.

As my cock deflated, she shook it from her mouth and as I watched, she began to lick the cum from Mandy’s body. First mine from just above her pussy, then Mandy’s from her open cunt.

As I watched and stroked my once-again stiffening cock, remember, I was a young man, they brought each other to shivering climaxes. Not simultaneously, but close enough for them to exhaust each other. As they rolled apart, and Carla crawled up to lay beside us, I saw the shine of my cum, which had been pressed between them, on both of their bodies. Mandy’s fingers traced patterns in it and she leaned down to lick it from between Carla’s tan-lined breasts.

“Fuck,” Many whispered. “Fuck. I could stand to do that again. Where’d you learn to eat pussy like that, Sweetie?”

“I didn’t.”

“You mean that was your first time?”

“Yeah.”

“Well don’t stop on my account. You’re good. So you’ve only ever been with guys?”

“No,” this whisper was shy and I could almost hear her blush.

“You mean?”

“I’m a virgin? Yeah.”

“Shit. I’m sorry! I didn’t know!” This from me. I wouldn’t have guessed.

“No. It’s okay. I had to have a first time with someone. This was fun.”

“But we didn’t? It wasn’t really a first time.”

“No. And I don’t want to do . . . that. But what else can we do? I’ve read the letters in the magazines in the bathroom cupboard at home. I know there’s other . . . stuff. Can we do some of that?”

If I hadn’t already been hard again, that would have done it.

Mandy reached over and pulled her down for another kiss which I leaned in to join. “We sure can, Hun.”

There was a loud knock on the door and then Matt’s voice. “Val? I’m going to take Hillary home. She’s tired. But I’ll be back. I can’t find Carla so I think she snuck out early. I was thinking about getting on that. She looks like she might know what’s going on. Val? You in there?”

We all three snuggled quietly, not answering.

“Val? You in there?”

“Yeah.”

“Can I come in?”

“No. Probably shouldn’t.”

“Hi Mandy!”

“Hey, Matt.”

“I’ll be back a little later if I can’t get Hillary to wake up. If you see Carla, tell her I’m looking for her.”

“Yeah.”

His footsteps retreated down the hall and then down the stairs

“So,” Mandy asked, “what other things are you thinking?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
56
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Mar 2013 9:13AM
• 31,153 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

This story is 100% true.

Almost ten years ago, when I was 13 or 14, my father was married to a total bitch. She had two kids: a boy and a girl (let's call her Cindy); both were younger than me and my sister was between them in age.

Side note: I witnessed my dad and his wife having sex on more than one occasion. Also, I had a thing with fucking anything that I could fit my dick inside of. My former step-mom loved ranch. I don't remember if she pissed me off or if I just thought it would be funny to fuck her bottle of ranch and blow my load it in. Sometimes she would come into the bathroom while I was showering (we had those frosted, wavy glass sliding doors). I would always make sure I had a boner when she came into the bathroom. I have many other side-notes, but let's get back to the main event.

So, my Cindy and I were both 13 or 14. One day, while our parents were gone, the four of us were all goofing around in the living room doing I don't know what. But she was kind of flirting with me. She wore her mom's shirts a lot of the time and for some reason I ended up crawling inside her oversized shirt, "accidentally" rubbing my lips against her b-cup breasts on the way up to the head-hole. My sister (the fucking snitch) said I shouldn't do that - something about me seeing her boobies.

I think I asked Cindy if she wanted a massage or something and she happily accepted the offer. I knew I couldn't ask her to take her shirt off in the living room with our two siblings there, so I invited her to the bathroom (the only door with a lock on it). There, I had her lay down on her stomach and slowly worked her shirt up as I massaged her back. Once it got to her neck, I asked her if I could take it off. She agreed and I continued to massage her - paying special attention to the sides of her pert breasts pressed against the floor.

Attempting to get a peek at her butt, I pulled the same maneuver as with the shirt. I slowly started pushing her shorts down so I could massage more skin and eventually asked her if I could take them off. She agreed. Now, Cindy is completely naked laying face down on the bathroom floor. Although her legs are closed I can still see a little bit of her pussy. I massage her for a little longer, slipping my hands between her thighs to brush her pussy. It's not long before my nosy fucking sister comes banging on the door asking why we're in there for so long. We both panic, she puts her clothes on, and we bolt out. I masturbated multiple times that night, picturing the sparse amount of hair on her mound and hairless lips.

Several days later, I slipped into our parents' room where she was sleeping next to her mother and slipped a finger inside her pussy. She stirred and I bolted the fuck out of there. Several days later, we're in the bathroom again, but this time it's more to the point. I had her bent over the counter, dry humping her while massing her tits. She asks if I want a massage. I eagerly accept and lay on my stomach. She slowly strips me in the same fashion that she received days before.

While she's sitting on my ass, I roll over and press my hard cock against her bony pussy. We both start grinding (she still has her clothes on). Eventually, I ask her if she wants a massage. Of course she agrees and once I get her naked, I sit on her ass and push my cock between her cheeks. She turns her head back in alarm. I assure her it's okay. I start grinding. I'm soaked in precum so she's super lubed. Eventually, my fucking sister bangs on the door and interrupts us again.

I'll be honest. I don't remember how she came to start blowing me, but obviously we're skipping some forgotten memories here.

Often, Cindy would sneak into my room and jerk me off. Some nights, I would sneak into her room, pull down her underwear and grind my cock on her pussy for a while until I would cum all over her pussy and panties. Sometimes we'd do it with her facing down, sometimes missionary style. She never changed panties; she just pulled up her soaking, slimy underwear and changed the crusty things the next morning. We both had to be very quiet when we made trips to each other's room because both of us had bunk-beds.

On a day-time session in the bathroom, I put her in the doggie position. I was always paranoid about slipping into her pussy because I was very well aware that's how babies were made, but I had other plans...

I aimed the plush head of my cock at her anus and began to press on it. She made some discouraging motion or sound, but I assured her I wasn't going to do anything. But the more and more I pushed, the more and more it was going in. It finally got to the point where I could push it in beyond the head. She clenched her cheeks and reeled away from me, but I pulled myself into her ass as she pulled away. We laid there for a moment, my cock still buried in her ass. She made me pull and then left.

A few days later we had another day-time bathroom session. She was cautious about letting me do it again, but eventually she let me push my cock into her tight, 13-year-old ass. I placed my hands on her smooth, skinny ass and fucked her very slowly. Thankfully, we were uninterrupted this time and I got to cum inside her ass. Afterwards, she spent at least 5 minutes on the toilet trying to shit, but only managed to fart my cum out.

From there, we just continued to have anal sex for several months, she got to where she could take it hard and fast. I would sneak into her room almost every night and fuck her in the ass. Some nights it was so late, I don't think she was even fully conscious as I quietly pumped my load into her to avoid waking my sister on the bunk above us.

Less than a year later, our parents got divorced and we never saw each other again.

Anyway, I've just seen a bunch of shitty posts on here lately and wanted to share my story. I hope you enjoyed my little trip down memory lane.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@hookups
16 May 2013 7:39PM
• 20 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Her mom brought her over last night and she watched on the sofa masturbating seeing how her daughter moved bucking wildly while I rode her head down ass up not fitting fully inside her. Spreading her cheeks enough for her puckered star to open and fart for me. Giving my all to her cervix as I released my creamy cum deep inside her. Doing this over several hours to help loosen her tight love hole. Her mom loved watching, licking her daughters juice from my cock. More to cum in near future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Nov 2014 3:42PM
• 1 view • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time on Yahoo in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.

When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.

She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.

We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.

One day, after having been absent from Yahoo Messenger for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.

She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.

We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.

We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.

I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.

We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.

We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.

She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.

She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.

It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.

We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.

I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.

A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.

We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.

Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”

That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.

We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.

To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.

After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.

I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Eager2please
View posts View profile
@confessions
12 Mar 2017 12:34AM
• 443 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Im 40 mu mom 66, god i've alwsys wanted to fuck her. Cumming deep inside her and down her throat
Anyone in mid missouri get to fuck their mom like that? Think the both of you can come convince my mo. To fuck me?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
17 May 2017 5:25AM
• 9,596 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 40 replies ]

Ok I'm posting this on Anonymous because my daughter is still Active Duty and serving abroad..

I confess, I fucked my daughter while she was on leave from the Navy this pass March. Her name is Samantha, and she is a Naval Aviator aboard a Nimitz Class Aircraft Carrier. She flys the F/A-18E Super Hornet. She's my pride and joy! She was selected and approved to fly with a waiver for a minor height restrictions. But all and all she's doing what she loves and is making me proud everyday.
So I've been divorced for about two years. I live in a 26ft camper near my work at a local campground. (Can't beat the rent).. Well in January, Samantha emails me and says she is going to a training school for a new weapons system which will be in March. She tells me she will be on leave and that she planned on staying with me for a week and than a week with her mom, "my Ex." So I'm excited to be able to show off my Fighter Pilot Daughter to all my buddies.. March just didn't come fast enough, but eventually it did. I was at work when Samantha calls me to tell me she is at the airport getting a rental car and would be at my place as soon as she could. I tell her there's an extra key under the BBQ table so she could let herself in. Now it's been about a year since I've seen my daughter. After she finished her F18 qualification and graduation, she shipped off to her carrier group. So I was just a little excited to get home. When I got home, I open the camper door and I hear her in the bathroom, I call out to her and she calls out to me in excitement! I walk over to the bathroom door and hear her in the shower, "Are you starting or finishing your shower?" as I finish my question the door flys open and Samantha reaches out and grabbs me in a hug. Wet from head to toe and naked as the day she was born.. At first I really didn't care.. It was so good to have her home and be able to hold her close.
Ok so, she's excited and emotional and happy all in one moments time. She got soap in her hair and I've got dirt in mine, and we're hugging tightly. She laughs and discuss in one single instant because I'm getting her dirty.. I tell her to finish showering so I can shower. She turns and gets into the shower and I turn to go get my clean clothes. Samantha snaps at me, and tells me to sit on the toilet so we can catch up. It was innocent for about 2 minutes... Thats when I said something that really wasn't ment to engage her in anyway.. But I move the curtain a little to see her rinsing her breast off of soap, And I said "You know if you take any longer I won't have any hot water.." without missing a beat, Sam leans over and grabbs the curtain and pulls it open more and says, "Get in, it'll save us time and hot water.." I look at her as if shes lost her mind.. She response with, "It's ok, I won't bite.." And without thinking I took off my work clothes and stepped into the shower with my daughter.. At first I stood and let her finish washing and rinsing. Then She steps to the side and tell me. "Your turn" As I move forward to switch positions in the shower I fighting an erection that is starting to become noticeable.. We brush against eachother and thats when innocent turn sexual.. Samantha looks down and sees me trying to hide my erection that I should in no way have.. And says to me, "You horny old man." I just look at her and replyed "Do you blame me!? You're rubbing all against me and touching her boobs.." She laughs and pokes at my side, "You are a horny old man.." I shudder as she poked my side and tell her jokingly, "You just stay ober there and don't bend over." Will that was the start of the end for this 46yr old... Sam just smiles, turns around and goes full doggy position bend in the tub.. The water is hitting my back and as I'm confronted with this very wrong, opportunity.. I react with. A harsh "What are you doing?" and she just laughs and says, "awe its just a joke. What? You don't wanna play with me?" I was confused at how the words were said.. I don't really remember what made me advance my step. But I remember getting down on my knees behind my daughters bate ass and I just playfully pretented To be fucking her. My dick was hard as steel and I was just aiming it over her ass. Mhe in turn pretended along with me. Our pace got quicker as if we were actually fucking. She moan as if I was really fucking her... It was at that moment I grabbed the shaft of my dick and grabbed her hip, and guided it in.. She didn't say a word.. She only reached between her legs to open herself to me.. After not seeing my daughter in over a year, here we are... In my camper fucking like we were lost lovers.. I shot cum deep inside her body.. She etayed with me for two extra days before heading to Her moms place in North Mississippi. I don't know what developed this situation..? But holy fuck!
Fun fact.. Most female fighter pilots wear pads even when they aren't on their period during flight operations because the intense vibration make them orgasm over and over.
Samantha told me she learned the hard way. She said after a flight she had soaked through her flight suit from cumming several time in one flight..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Feb 2023 11:50PM
• 4,234 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Say what you will, I don’t care… while this isn’t my video, it brings memories of a time where orgasm and sex were both new and intense…

My mother was quite the mom.. More interested in herself than others, including me.. In my young 20’s, I moved back home.. Both me and my sister, grown adults, back in the house full time.. Sis had/has drug issues.. I’ve always hid my bad habits quite well.. Regardless, after a month or so of living at home, mom decided that she wasn’t going to leave her home to go on dates. In fact, she’d fuck her boyfriends in her room, door wide open, a dresser mirror providing full access to her and her man, just like this video..

I’ve heard my mom get dicked for years. Her moans are extremely sexy, she’s actually a good looking woman. Not my type, but definitely fuckable.. it didn’t take long before I found myself standing in the living room, in the dark, listening and watching my mom getting fucked. The lights never on, but just enough soft light to make out exactly what was happening.

My mom fucks well.. doggie, missionary, all of it, she spreads her legs wide and always nuts.. She also sucks nuts and attempts to deep throat.. She’s not good at deep throating but she tries, and she never wastes saliva as you’d hear her gag, spit, jerk, moan, swallow nut or jerk her bf off… Creampies we’re her favorite though, she made that very clear. In her southern accent you’d hear heavy moaning followed by “come on baby, cum in my pussy” followed by more heavy moaning, her cumming then her bf’s emptying inside of her.

One night, I’m in the living room. At this point, I’d been home for a few months. Truthfully, I think my mom thought if she made us uncomfortable we’d leave. Lol, her eldest gets off to her more than she’d want to know and her daughter is a druggie…

Back to that one night, I’m in the living, on an angle where I see mom in doggie, her pussy soaked as this dude gave it to her. She hadn’t had like that in awhile.. So,I’m vigorously cranking my shit, no care in the world, totally enjoying my favorite pastime when I hear a voice in my ear “I knew you stood out here jerking off to her”…….. Absolutely paralyzed, I turn around, and there’s my sister, wide awake, huge grin on her face… “I know you have a few extra addy’s, give me a couple”. She’s a pill head..

The bitch catches me jerking off to my mom, her mind quickly switches to “give me pills” and I’m as limp as all hell. “I only 2 left” I say with a “go fuck yourself tone” as I put my dick away and head for my room.. One thing I give my sister a ton of credit for, the bitch doesn’t take no for an answer.. She naturally follows me giving reason after reason why she needs my pills, my last two, which was a lie, but if she knew I had plenty she’d ransack my room while I slept.. “No” I say, “you fucking ruined my nut, I’m going to bed” as I attempt to shut the door… She pleads out “what can I do, I don’t have money, I’ll do anything”..

Quick backstory, my first bj, and first time I felt pussy, was my sis.. we grew up in the country, spent boring long days at home with nothing to do, what can I say, we explored.. And not for nothing, she’s attractive. Fat ass, chubby tits, brown hair, pretty eyes and soft lips. She Carrie’s herself well for a drug addict.

“Suck my dick like the old days and I’ll give you 3” I said firmly. Fully expecting her to say “go fuck yourself” she excitedly said “make it 5 and you can cum in my mouth, like the old days”. I laughed and said “for 5 I’m cumming in you, not your mouth” as I walk over to one of many spots I keep my shit stashed and grab my pill bottle and open it up..


So as my mom is getting dicked down down the hall, I pull a pill out and walk over to my sister. I hold it up with one hand and grab her around the back of the neck, push the pill in her mouth and say “you’ll get the rest after I nut” as I push her down to her knees….She drops down, he’ll bent on getting those pills, pulls my dick out and says “times have changed” as she gobbled me up… Balls, saliva, jerking, full service hummer, just Like the old days, but better. A brown ass woman who’s had plenty of dicks in her mouth. She knew the drill as she absolutely earned every single addy that night. Lol.

And this is why I keep a stash. Someone, doesn’t matter who it is, will push morals to the side for their fix, proof in the pudding, as my drug addict sister sucked my dick while I listened to my mom fuck her bf down the hall… I never fucked her pussy, put I did cum hard down her throat..

Mom and I came together that night. Sis, she wasn’t ashamed, she could care less. She stood up, wiped her mouth and put her hand out. I gave her her pills, she said “pleasure doing business with you” as she went back to her room… Just another day of her maintaining a buzz…

Whomever posted this video, thank you! It brought back wonderful memories… A memory I’d gladly revisit in real life, one of these days. Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Apr 2017 5:11PM
• 2,747 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I shall title this confession post:

When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)

I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.

The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).

She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.

Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.

After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.

Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.

Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.

I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.

They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.

I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.

As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.

I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.

Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.

Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.

The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.

It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.

But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".

No, no it doesn't.

Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.

I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.

This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.

After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.

There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.

She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.

I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.

I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.

We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.

It did.

Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.

The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.

I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.

What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:30PM
• 6,043 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

DADDY/DAUGHTER

The phone rang and my wife picked it up, after talking for a few minutes I heard, "ok ill be there in about 10-15 minutes." Then she hung up. "That was work, someone called in so I have to go in for a few hours, it shldnt be anymore than 3 or 4, will you two be ok here without me to make dinner?" She was talking about our daughter and I. "Of course we will. Don't worry about us." I said as I could feel my cock start to get hard. I had noticed lately that whenever me and our daughter had been alone together she gets very friendly and seems to be almost flirting with me..... Just last week when my wife was gone she had come into the living room when I was watching tv wearing the tightest little top with no bra to show off her perky titties and a pair of yoga shorts with what looked like no panties, the shorts themselves could pass as panties I'm sure. She had come in the living room where I was watching tv on the recliner chair, she must have been in a good mood because with a laugh she had plopped down on my lap, I asked what she was doing, "it's just been forever since I have sat on daddy's lap and it seemed fun." She said with a wink, "im still your good little girl, right daddy?" My cock immediately jumped up and got rock hard. She had to have felt it spring up and start rubbing on her leg as she sat on me. "What's that daddy?" She asked with a giggle. "Oh nothing honey." I said as I tried to tuck it between my legs. As I pushed it down she repositioned herself but this time she was right in the middle of my lap and as she wiggled a little my hard cock popped up between her legs and I cld feel the head touching right on her pussy through her shorts. I leaned forward and grabbed her hips, she immediately started giggling and wiggling around. "Oh daddy, that tickles." It may have tickled her but with all of her wiggling around my cock felt like it was about to explode, right there in my shorts rubbing up against her thinly veiled pussy. I couldn't hold back any longer and I felt the hot load shooting into my shorts, my hot sticky cum going all over and runnning down my thighs. She giggled some more as she felt how warm it was getting through my shorts, I jumped up, my cock still pretty hard and with cum about to run out of my pants leg. "Oh it's nothing honey." I said as I started heading for the bathroom. Just before I turned the corner I saw the cute naughty smile on her face and I knew that she knew exactly what had happend and she liked it... Since then she has been purposely wearing very revealing clothing around me, casually bending over in front of me to give me a great view of her tight little ass and camel toe, and had been giving me lots of extra attention. I had even walked past her bedroom door a night or so before and heard her masturbating and slightly moaning "oh daddy". I knew she was turned on by me but didn't know what to do about it since I was sure she was still a virgin since she had barely had any boyfriends so far. But tonight was my night, we had the house all to ourselves for a few hours and my cock was already rock hard in my pants... After my wife had been gone for a few minutes my daughter came into the living room wearing a tight fitting white shirt with no bra and a very short pink skirt and flipped on the light. "What are you watching daddy?" She asked playfully. "It's just a movie baby." I replied as she laid down on her belly on the floor facing the tv so I could just see up her skirt. I knew she was teasing me and wanted me to see that she wasn't wearing any panties. It was all I cld do not to pull my dick out right then and fuck her without mercy right there on the floor. After a few minutes a sex scene came on the movie and I saw her start to squirm a little and reposition herself, her legs opened a little and I cld see that she had slid her hand beneath herself and had started rubbing her pussy. This was the sexiest thing I had ever seen, my sexy little daughter laying in front of me rubbing her tight little shaved pussy and giving me full view of what was happening. I couldn't take it any longer so I got up and got on my hands and knees behind her, I cld smell her sweet pussy and see her juices glistening in the light as she slowly toyed with her clit. I put my face closer and kissed her pussy softly. "Mmmm daddy, that feels really good" she moaned, I spread her legs open farther to get more of her pussy on my lips as I licked and sucked at her sweet tasting pussy. I slipped in a finger as she let out another moan. " I have wanted you daddy for so long." "Oh baby daddy wants you too.' I replied as I lifted her up and pulled off her shirt. I quickly stood up and took off my clothes as well. "Daddy you have such a big hard cock, I think it will hurt me, I am still just a virgin." "It's ok baby it will only hurt the first time, then it will feel really, really good." "Ok daddy so what do I do now?" She asked with an innocent and turned on look in her eyes. Just lay on your back, spread your legs, and relax. I buried my face and tongue in her sweet cunt tasting her wonderful juices, I started rubbing my cock with one hand as I hold one of your legs up with the other. "Oh god, daddy I have never felt anything like this before, it feels so good." As she started breathing heavier and heavier I could tell she was about to have her first orgasm, I kept licking as she threw her head back and let out short higher pitched moans. She reached down and pushed my face down harder on her pussy as I tasted more of her beautiful juices flowing into my mouth, I could feel her grinding her pussy on my face as my tongue worked her clit. "Daddy that was amazing! I have cum before but never like that." As she blushed. "You had an orgasm baby, and you will have many more. Her body tingled and she struggled to get up onto her weak knees as she trembled feeling even the gusts of air gently whipping at her ultra sensitive pussy. "Come here baby and see how much of daddy's hard cock you can take in your mouth." She comes closer and she takes daddy's cock in her mouth. As she pushes it into her throat she starts to gag and pulls it back out. "It's ok baby just go as far as you can." She smiles and giggles then goes back down. "Like this daddy?" As she tries to swallow down the whole thing again. "Mmmm yes baby just like that." I get up and have her lay on her back as I lift her legs my hard cock sways back and forth between her legs easily going past her belly button. "Daddy I'm scared." She says, "it's ok baby daddy will be gentle." I take a big glob of spit and rub it on the head of my cock and onto her fresh tight pussy, then I hold it at the base as I put the tip in. "Ohhhh DADDY.....IT HURTS BUT FEELS SO GOOD!" I feel her hymen tear as I push it in deeper. "DADDY!!!! OH DADDY IT'S SO BIG IN MY TIGHT LITTLE VIRGIN PUSSY!" "Mmmm yes baby you're so tight and hot and wet, your pussy feels so good stretching around daddy's cock." With a few more strokes it's in, balls deep. I hold it there as she winces a little from the pain. "More daddy! Fuck your little girls tight pussy, fuck it hard!" My eyes lit up hearing my little girl say such things was so hot, I pumped my hard cock in and out trying to push it deeper each time. Her pussy was so hot and tight that I couldn't hold it back and I shot my hot cum deep inside her hot pussy filling her to the point of overflowing. She rockets up and throws her arms sound the back of my neck to pull herself to me. "you felt soo good daddy. I love you" "you felt amazing too baby, so soft, wet, warm, and tight. I pull my cock out of your drooling pussy and watch as the cum runs down your legs, I have her a soft kiss on the lips when all of a sudden we hear the door slam shut. Mom was home....she grabbed her clothes and ran straight for the bathroom to shower. I quickly wiped off my cum and her juices from my still hard cock and quickly put my shorts back on and got back in the chair. Just then my wife came waking in back from work, she immediately noticed my cock was hard and came over and started rubbing it. It was so sensitive from just cumming deep inside my sexy little girl that I cld barely handle her touching it. "Were you thinking about me, baby? Is that why your dicks so hard? "Yes baby, of course you always turn me on... She got down on her knees and pulled out my still damp and sticky pussy juice covered dick. She puts my hard cock deep in her mouth, then after a few second pulled it back out....."this tastes funny....don't worry baby its just how my dick will taste from now on. (=

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Aug 2015 12:41AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com

When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.

That’s why this story is complicated.

The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.

But our son was in love.

With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.

“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.

Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.

Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.

His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.

We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.

I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.

Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.

It was pretty late and storming.

Then the power went out.

We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.

We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.

Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…

They were packed away somewhere.

“Fuck,” I said.

I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.

I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.

Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.

So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.

I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.

She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.

I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”

So kinky tonight.

So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.

The lights came on.

Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.

I didn’t know that till that night.

Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.

She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.

I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.

I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.

I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.

“Oh you want even more?” she said.

And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.

She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…

My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.

But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.

(hopefully you notice the plot twist)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@hookups
23 Mar 2018 10:15AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I've had a mom son fetish for as long as I can remember. The thought of fucking someone I know as mommy and having her refer to me as her son gets me so hard and horny. Maybe I'm laying in bed and she comes in and confronts me about how she's been noticing a bulge in my pants as I look at her. Then she asks to see it. Then she asks to touch it. We end up with mommy riding my cock and begging for a load of her sons hot sticky cum inside her pussy.

I want a woman I can call mommy and act out all the fantasies I never got to do. She should be in reasonable shape and at least look a little older than me. I'd like to have her take the lead and occasionally have her tell me to take the lead

I'm 23, but I've got a babyface so I look more like I'm 18-19. I'm 6 ft tall, with short brown hair, and blue eyes. I weight 190 and I workout regularly so I'm fit. I'm your son who's probably on the high school rowing or basketball team or something like that. I'm dd free and clean just like all good sons should be.

We can meet up and have our fun a few times and if it works out and we have chemistry, we can make it a regular thing. Let's play it by feel.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
29 Nov 2015 12:37AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Jun 2012 7:44PM
• 507 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess once I was home alone and my sister had these really soft fleece socks. It looked good so I jacked off in one of them and blew my load inside. My mother was coming in the house so I threw it under her bed and completely forgot about it. Quite some time later when it got cold out...she was putting on the socks at the front door before going out. I almost shit when she started to put the sock on and it was all stuck together inside. It was so dried up that she never guessed it would be cum. She got mad at me and told mom that I had put glue in her sock as a prank. I swore that I hadn't. Mom guessed that it must be detergent or something from the wash or maybe something had gotten spilled on it. :-))))))))))))))))))))

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Aug 2014 6:16AM
• 5,320 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.

I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.

I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.

Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.

Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.

As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.

I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.

I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”

“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.

“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.

He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.

He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.

I smiled and said “anything you want.”

He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.

He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”

He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”

“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:

“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”

I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2015 6:10PM
• 5,562 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My second year of junior college, my friends were living in a rental duplex in the neighborhood most of us grew up in. It was like 3 bedrooms and we crammed 9 guys in there. It was worse when the other guys were in relationships too because I was never comfortable lying in bed, trying to sleep, while some hottie bit her lip trying not to moan as she got finger banged. Sometimes I’d walk in and just them making out would make me turn around, get in the car, and go for a long drive.

That was when I got in an accident.

I don’t remember any of it. The other driver had T-boned me after, according to him, I ran a red light. But I was the slow, patient driver that braked on yellow. And he had five wrecks. Insurance did most of the work and there was one witness who said the other guy was speeding and that alone made him responsible and I didn’t have to pay.

But I also didn’t have a car for a few months while the court case was being fought. My insurance didn’t get me a rental either. Thanks, Obama.

Only one other guy had a car in the house and we couldn’t all fit so…

My mom drove us.

She lived just four blocks away and she was a cool, stay-at-home mom. Most of the guys knew her since elementary school when she chaperoned field trips and when we got to hanging out in high school, she’d never bust us for sneaking a few drinks during poker games in the basement. That first she came down for frozen pizzas, we freeze, waiting for trouble, yelling, a lecture, a look, anything. But she never mentioned it. By senior year, we didn’t even pretend to hide our Solo cups. And the guys liked her, joking the way guys do about my hot mom, her fake tits (no proof of that!), and how she’d get dressed up for giving us a ride to school while we were in ripped jeans and faded T-shirts. She wanted it, they were sure, and sometimes they’d flirt, “Looking nice, Mrs. Stevens. New perfume?”

But there’s still something about being in college, on crutches, and having my mom drop me off at school that I couldn’t get over. The car rides were quiet.

She had a mini-van and the guys in back would whisper and giggle and I’d hear, “Would you rather…” then a bunch of text alerts and my phone would vibrate and I’d look and it’d be like two photos of porn stars covered in jizz that I’d avert from my mom’s view.

Everyone would respond to the group text and if I didn’t, I’d get ragged on so I’d pick.

On our drive home from class, this kid Blake sent one that made me turn around and go, “Really?!”
He’d sent, “For half a million dollars, would you rather get fucked in the ass or in the mouth? Both to completion. Like inside.”

Everyone had pretty much the same reaction, calling him gay, refusing to answer. He swore that was the game, two awful choices and you had to pick one.

“What’d this one say?” My mom asked. She was smart enough to know the game they were playing.

“Forget it,” I said. The drive was slow. A lot of crosswalks with students that never paused.

“I want to play. It seems like you’re all having fun.”

“They like it because it makes me uncomfortable. Assholes.”

“Let her play!” all the guys chimed in.

“So would you rather…” She paused to think, tapping on the steering wheel. “Asparagus or broccoli?”

The guys all laughed.

“That’s not really the game,” I said.

“I’m just warming up! And it’s practical. I thought I’d make you boys something with vitamins. Keep you fitting into clothes and looking good.”

“It’s got to be two tough choices,” I said.

“This wasn’t a game when I was a kid,” she told us.

“It’s got to be something awful or sexual or maybe two options so good that it’s tough to choose either,” Gabe said.

“It’s not really something I want to play with my mom.”

“Give me an example. What’d Blake ask?”

There was a silence at a light as everyone looked around at who’d man up and say it.

“Anal or oral,” Blake said.

The light turned green in the silence and the car revved up. “Both,” she said.

“Oh god,” I groaned.

The boys cheered like mad. “Yeah, Mrs. Stevens!”

“What? They’re both fun if you’re in the mood.”

“Kill me,” I muttered. She smacked my leg playfully.

“Blake asked that?” she said, looking in the rearview. Blake was in the middle of the bench seat in back between Tommy and Michael. “All right, then Blake, would you rather jerk off Tommy or Michael?”

The two guys in the pilot seats, Gabe and Louis, turned and laughed and high-fived as Blake just shook his head and Tommy and Michael looked out the window, inching away from Blake.

“I answered yours! Let’s hear yours? Or you going to say ‘Both’ too?” She was a devil of a woman.

“I don’t know… Michael looks like a virgin so he’d probably finish quickest.”

There was a chorus of “Ew!” “Gay.” “Gross, dude.” And Michael was adamant he’d made it with like twenty girls last week.

“Sure, Mike,” Mom said, giggling, teasing.

“All right, all right. Um…” He was desperate to get her back, but all of this was really just an attack on me. “Who would you rather?”

“Between Mike and Tommy?”

“Between all of us.”

She thought about it as she turned “I thought these were supposed to be tough choices.”

I wasn’t sure where we were. It was a cornfield, which were common around her, but usually just on one side. We were surrounded and the only buildings in front were grain silos and farm houses and there wasn’t any traffic coming our way or tailing us.

“Do you have a choice?” Mike asked.

She pulled over into a shaded spot. “The only tough part about this is having to choose at all.”

“Whoa, hold on,” I said.

Mom undid her seatbelt and as it went up, so did her sundress letting her bare, bouncing breasts hang out. I’ll never forget her tan marks.
She got in back before the guys knew what to do and she was on her knees between Gabe and Louis and one hand was fumbling with both zippers. “One of you better get up here and fill my mouth.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’ve done the math. There’s enough room for everyone in every hole and every hand.”

“Mrs. Stevens,” Michael said, unsure. But Blake undid his pants and stepped up and slid his uncircumcised cock in her mouth, putting his hands on her head. She went down deep on him then came off, licking his shaft to his tip.

She’d gotten Gabe’s and Louis’s pants undone and told them to take them off. “Who wants which hole? We got a pussy and an ass that needs filling and Blake can’t do it all himself.”

“I’ll take pussy,” Louis said, trembling.

“So Gabe gets the ass. Don’t worry about hurting me. John,” she said to me licking up Blake’s shaft again. “Open the glove compartment and get Gabe some lube. Always use lube boys. A lot of it.”

I couldn’t. I was frozen.

My mom, topless and in a thong and strappy heels, bent over my friend’s cock with four others out, ready to get stroked, sucked, and fucked. I couldn’t aid this. But I couldn’t leave either.

“John!” she snapped. But she was impatient for her fucking and got up to shuffle on her knees to the glove box for her lube. KY.

“Okay, boys,” she said. “Some rules first. No telling anyone about it, but you should all be taking videos and photos. You’re not in charge. I am. You stop when I say, not after, definitely not before. All those cocks are going to get drained. When you need to finish, on my face, chest, ass, stomach, hands, wherever, but not inside me. On me. And please, call me ‘Mom.’”

She adjusted the rearview so I could see, if I wanted. I peeked. Then watched. Getting aroused. Wanting it too. Wanting her to be anyone else’s mom or my stepmom or a stranger. But she wasn’t. She was my mom. And I watched my friends fuck fill both holes, her mouth. She jerked them slowly, then quickly, asking them if they wanted to cum, then stopping to edge a bigger cumshot out of them. She switched people at will. There was a lot of bumping around and at one point she was getting railed by just Blake in the ass and she was right by me and she kept looking up, smiling at me, licking her lips.

The guys would shoot cum on her face and it’d drip off as they kept fucking her. When they had finished once, she made them keep going. I think each finished three times and she tried milking more out. She was dripping. And smiling.

“Okay, let’s all get out so we can get dressed more easily.”

The boys all filed out of the van, listening to her. But she slid the door closed.

“It’s our turn, baby,” she said and kissed me with cummy lips. “I saw you watching. I know you wanted a turn. Well now I’m all yours.”

The windows were tinted and the guys couldn’t see what was happening but they tried to open the doors and peek in but since the car was off, they knew they weren’t stranded at least.

Meanwhile, Mom led me to the back where she sat on me, kissing me, letting their cum drip off her face, pressing her jizzed on breasts against my bare chest. It was gross…but I liked it.
She pulled my cock out and slowly gyrated her hips as she slid it inside her. She was in complete control.

And I loved it.

She went slow at first. It was my first time, whether she knew or not, and she treated me lovingly, kissing me as she sank onto me. Asking if I liked it like this. Asking me if I was ready for more? For faster? For harder?

“Yes,” I moaned.

“I love you,” she said.

And she didn’t stop until I finished inside her.

#

When she let them back in the car, Blake wanted more but she was cleaned up, clothed, and not in the mood. He tried to force it but I sat him down. It was a quiet ride home. Mom stole glances at me, little smiles. I had them too.

Then she pulled up to our house. Our other roommates were out so we all went inside and mom got started on cooking us broccoli and fried rice and a good home-cooked meal.
And for dessert, Blake had to watch the rest of us and her and he never got that special by himself moment with Mom like I did.

# # #

Let me know if you'd be interested in a whole blog dedicated to these erotic fantasies I have.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
xlilredpantiesx
View posts View profile
@confessions
04 Jan 2024 1:00PM
• 121 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Cumming in moms lingerie with her dildo inside me turns me on so much

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Feb 2014 1:45PM
• 15,505 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

I Had Sex With My Mother In Law
Kind Word Reap Rewards
back story first...Me and my wife married young me 23 her 21 and it was mainly based off physical ( the term very thick eights applies). i lost my virginity at 11 to a much older woman not that im complaining but it did kinda make me a but of a sexual deviant well not in a bad way but i was always open to try new things and obsessed getting my partner to orgasm. i at this point had several women i would regularly have cam sex with.i think i actually enjoy getting my partner off more than getting off myself. My in-laws are strange folks, my father in-law is a empty person, work, tv, sleep, my mother in-law (m.i.l) is a kind woman, a bit slow repeats useless facts, collects coupons, and basically agrees with hat anyone tells her. She is not attractive to say the least. heavy, square shaped, big saggy boobs, and chin hair. she comes across as a "A" Sexual person not understanding sexual innuendo, and being that my wife is adopted i really thought she had never even had sex

my wife and i are both getting our masters degrees and basically were living in a studio while working and attending classes. My wife is a very strong willed woman but very bad with money and credit cards so much so we ended up having to live with her mother and father for the last year while we try to dig out from the hole i now find myself in. It was hell at first. Her mother always in our business, her father already nasty and not fond of us living in his house just made it awkward. not to mention that the guest room had no air conditioning. I attended evening classes my wife morning so day i did not have work i would sleep in the living room in the air. i noticed that when i slept in the living room and left the tv on i would wake to it off which made me wonder who was responsible for it. so half asleep i forced myself to stay awake to my surprise my m.i.l came in the living room slowly lifted the covers and pause. i thought to myself nah she cant be...but yes she was staring at the half of erection nearly poking from under my boxer leg. She made a audible sigh then shut the tv and left the room. My mind rushed with the possibilities i didn't even think she knew what sex was but theirs my beast of a m.i.l looking at my boner.

i should mention at this point my wife always shit talked her mom going as far to call her a fat retard (her words). her mom was slow but a sweetheart it always upset me especially that she had had a mild stroke that affected her walking a bit. so next time i slept in living room i waited till i thought she was coming to shut the tv again and few minutes before began to give myself the largest erection i could and let it hang out the bottom of my short completely and placed the remote right new to it.and like clock work. she definitely stared longer like a good two minutes before she i guess got nervous and shut the tv and walked away quickly. a normal person would be upset by her staring probably me on the other hand could only think of what my next move was. i wanted to see her good i thought it only far she has seen my cock i want to see what she was working with. so the next couple of showers she took i left my cell phone recorded in different areas of the bathroom. she had smaller nipples than i thought and a massive gray bush and big belly not one that would conjure images of lust but it only made we wanna find out more what she tasted like, and what her face would look like while i slide inside her. I repeated this for the next few times but stopped wearing underwear all together once i knew that she was enjoying what she saw. it escalated one night while she reached for the remote i could feel her nerves and their it was she ran her hand across my cock and took the had and smelled it.
i did not flinch and again she quickly fled back to her room, i knew now it was a real possibility to 1 to get satisfaction from the situation my wife placed us in and 2 to make my m.i.l cum

i was so eager to sleep that night i actually blew off my wife who wanted me to sleep with her in the bed but i was very admit about the sleeping in the air. so the time came and again my m.i.l lifted the cover and i whispered to her just three words don't be shy. i must have scared her cause she just said to me please do leave the tv on and flustered quickly left the room. next morning after my asshole of a father in law left for work and my wife left for classes i was sitting in dining room with my m.l.f who was obviously nervous and she said to me shuddering at first im sorry for lifting the covers. i replied to her that we were staying in her house and that she could asked me for anything as long as it was our secret. she looked confused but the dialog had begun. i asked her about her sex life she of hesitant at first but told me that she had sex before when she was trying to have a baby but ended up needing to adopt she had not had sex since 1984!! i was stunned and it proved the true asshole nature of my father in law.my m.i.l told me my thingy was the biggest she had seen and was just surprised by it that was the reason for her staring when i asked her.

i dunno if it was the agreeable nature of my M.I.L or that at this point i knew she would not tell a soul due to her embarrassment but i told her if she wanted to watch me cum i was going to go to the couch and rub one out. she did not follow at first and i started jerking it anyway but sure enough she came walking in an sat next to me not saying a word just watching with a fixed gaze. and before long streams of cum were shooting out on to my chest and legs enough to make her go wow. my m.i.l actually thanked my and began to motion as if she was leaving which mad me say that she was responsible for all that cum and she had made me so horny i had to release which i think flattered her due to the insults she was used to receiving from people. i asked her if i could make her cum. she general seemed slow as if she did not know the pleasure i was offering her and she at first turned me down. some switch was hit from this and i actually raised my voice a bit a demanded she let me. this is probably her natural slowness but it worked she sat on the couch while sat between her legs. i commanded her to spread her legs, nervously she did. i simply pulled her large granny panties to the side and released her huge gray bush. the video i had taken did not prepare me for what lied beneath her pussy was actually very nicely shaped. large labia but not too big a a clit that could not be missed even the smell was not as bad as i was prepared to deal with. i knew she was nervous and a little scared she was talking a mile a minute and hey she probably really did not want to at first. as anyone who had slept with a women in her late 50s they can be a bit dry to start. so i licked my middle finger and just probed the outside of her hole slowly venturing deeper. her nervous talk slowed and she commented on how it felt nice. once i stated my m.i.f started to get moist i slide another finger inside her and began hunt for her spot this must have surprised her because she gasped when i hooked my fingers up and found it. her talk was replaced by moaning slow and first and progressively deeper. to my shock totally caught off guard she squirted one long jet followed by spurts. she was in shock and was panicking thinking she had just pissed of be she tried to flee. i sat her back down and had to explain what that was. never thought id be explaining to my 59 year old m.i.l that she was a squirter. when she calmed more she said she never felt anything like that which i replied i was not done yet. i was so turned on by this normally gross looking woman but she was beautiful to me at that moment. i kissed her again taking her by surprise cause i felt like i had to teach her to french kiss. i then dropped to my knees and told her to brace herself. my tongue with a fury licked her clit in circles intill her low moaning became grunting with became shaking legs (something i love :)). she tasted a bit sour but ive had worse. after 30 minute her body was shaking and i knew i had given her her first oral orgasm. i still was not done with her and at this point i knew i owned her. i tried to get her to suck me off but only three inches fit in her mouth before i hit teeth def need to work on her oral skills. but my cock was nice a wet now so i instructed my m.i.l to undress at this point i was just pulling her undies to the side to access her pussy. i told her she was beautiful and told her to lay on the carpet she obeyed. i rubbed my tip up and down her slit till i gathered enough moister to enter and i pushed myself all the way inside her with made her gasp. she was indeed loosed but just fine for the extreme girth i had yet i went in too fast and hit her wall. i apologized when i noticed her started to tear up a bit. soon i had the pace. my m.i.l did not speak only grunts as a felt her juices building up and leaking out around my cock with each trust. she might be ugly but damn did her pussy get creamy it was such a waste. i slowed my speed and began to go deeper. i could feel myself grazing the back wall of her vagina and she seem to really go wild from this as long as i did not press too hard. she came 3 times and squirted once more before i filled her deeply my first cream pie in years sadly because my wife even on birth control was nervous about pregnancy so i always had to pull out.we both caught our breath and i helped my m.i.l to her feet and when she stood i could see my cum begin to drop out of her made thick by the chemical reactions to her juices. i don't know what made me say it but i found myself ordering my M.I.L to eat my cum and SHE DID i knew now i had my very own sex slave and that my time here was going to be grand. now all i had to do was clean her wet carpet stains...

i since that afternoon i have had a blast training her. my M.l.L oral skill are improving considering this happen back in end of may they have come far in the sessions we have had since. she is in a better mood for sure and my wife suspects nothing her mom to her is a clueless retard, and i still bang her and her request. best thing i have done so far was i purchased a bottle of Eros lube because being my m.i.l takes orders so well i wanted anal another experience i never had the chance to have due to my wife's no ass policy.
did not work though i mean my m.i.l let me try but it was too painful for her so i now use lube for those quickies. so last week being that the washing machine is in the guest bathroom and my m.i.l always does late washes i got a great idea. i entered the room and told her to place her palm on the machine, i then lubed my cock and pumped her till i got my dick all creamy with her juice i told her to close the door and not move (which she obeyed)
then ran into my wife's room and instructed her how horny for her i was and i wanted doggy one of her favorite position. i then took my cock greased in her mothers juices and banged the hell out of her and made like i pulled out and finished. i then ran back to her mother who was still waiting and proceed to fuck her with her daughters cum and filled her up as usual. then i ordered her to her knees where she lick my cock clean def the kinkiest thing I've ever done.

its kinda a routine now i fuck my wife she goes to sleep i then go in the living room fuck her mom twice as hard and fill her up. I don't think her mom has sad no to me once. i look for depraved but safethings to make her do. Ive tied her up and given her 4 cream pies in a row and watched her lap up my cum. Ive gotten blowjobs in the supermarket parking lot when i gone grocery shopping, hey i took her into the handicap bathroom at stop n shop and fucked her with a fat cucumber. she even smokes weed when i tell her to. hell i made her watch i video of her daughter fucking and sucking me (which she really came from omg) hey at this point i think my m.i.l enjoys knowing that her daughter that treats her like crap and husband enjoys her so much and i have no plans to stop i think at this point im starting to prefer my m.i.l she is obedient oh i totally forgot the best part I called her "ma" before we started fucking so i get to say things now like " ma go do a load of laundry don't wear panties ill be in to fuck you in a minute" or "ma eat that come pouring out of you" yes i know i disturbed but hey blame my wife cause she is the reason im living there rite now and we no longer really fight cause i dont resent her anymore ive done the impossible ive made her mom my cum dumpster and she now has had her quite a bit of her mom inside so far i have manage to fuck her with her moms cum three times and more to come her punishment for the way she talker to her mom and to me. this taught me one important thing you can never tell the sick things people do in private cause looking at out family you would never think the things ive done are possible. next stop turning her into a cam whore and make some money off her old pussy. but i do love them both hmm strange shores my life has drifted to....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
sexaddictedwolf
View posts View profile
@random
30 Jun 2013 6:07AM
• 4,806 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

At the request of a friend I wrote this don't blame me if it's odd blame the person who requested it.
This story is for entertainment use this is a completely fictional story.

After my twins turned 18 I knew what would happen. From the age of seven I knew they wanted me. They wanted me badly my oldest already started to use me when he was 19. Now he's 21 and still in love with using his mother. He is my Dominant my wonderful baby is my Dominant and I love it. He hands everything as if his father would. His father left us after I had my last baby girl. He had a heart attack because he enjoyed watching everything so much.
That night my boys came back from work and I was lying on my special bed ready for them. It was a dog bed lying in the basement. I was already collared from my eldest his name is Sampson and my twins are named Dran and Sylvan. I find their cocks more important than their faces so. Sampson has the largest he is almost as thick as a horse and twelve inches. Dran was bigger than Sylvan Dran was the same thickness as Sampson but was only seven inches. Sylvan was average thickness and was seven inches as well. They loved their mommy very much.
They put my pet harness on and lead me to another room in the basement. This room was sound proof to make sure no one heard them doing things to their mother. Before anything started they brought in their sister that was only 18 she was curious and determined to be a fucktoy like her mom. They looked at her as Sampson walked over and explained in a soft tone “This lifestyle your mother is in is a very hard one and requires a high sex drive.” As Sampson talked Alexandra, their sister, just started to wet herself. But this wasn't pee this was her wetness dripping in her pants.
Sampson looked then roughly said to his younger brothers “Boys you can have mother tonight I'll have this little girl here.” He picked her up and she was completely ready and willing. He put her on the second bed and with a rough tone he said “Strip for me slut.” She was still shy but slowly stripped. Sampson like this he slowly got hard from watching his little sister be shy as soon as she took off her panties he seen her dripping wet young pussy still nice and tight ready to be opened. She spoke “Bubby I've been wanting you to do like you do mommy and cum in her please Bubby cum in my fertile little kitty.” Sampson's eyes opened wide and he couldn't handle it he ripped off his clothes and instead of being on two separate beds the boys decided to have us be fucked on the same bed. Sampson put his little sister on all fours as well as me and he gentle slide his cock into her little pussy he held himself trying not to go insane. Dran had put his cock in my mouth and Sylvan in my ass. They roughly went at it using me well. They didn't notice but I had another baby bump again this time it was from Dran. He was going to be a proud father again.
Sampson couldn't handle it anymore he just start to thrust harder and dig deeper making his sister scream she screamed “Fuck me Bubby fuck me hard. I love you Bubby I want your baby Bubby I want to be a little breeding pet. Please Bubby cum in me. Cum in me hard.”As Sampson fucked her put a gag on his sister to keep her from screaming too loud. Sampson prepared to thrust hard really hard he fucked her like he had never fucked anything before it felt so good to him he tortured her pussy like none other as she whined and whined. He found himself more and more excited. He was rougher than ever. Pounding like a freight train into his little sister and this point she was screaming he pulled her hair and did one more thrust. He blew his load in her hard throbbing deep inside her fertile young pussy.
He took the gag off and kept his cock in her like an animal would until he was soft. By that time he had already impregnated her. She lied on her back wide eyed from her big brother. She had gotten up slowly and walked away lying in her bed she thought. Wow I have big brother's baby inside me now. Yay I'm just like mommy now. I'm loving this thank you Bubby.

In the next few days Alexandra went through my pregnancy test like no other waiting for one to turn up positive and finally it did. She was so happy on that same day it was her birthday. She walked down to the basement not to do anything but to watch me be used. They were already inside the sound proof room using me. There was a viewing window so anyone could watch me be used.
That day she watched me be fucked hard. On the inside I was on top of Sampson taking all his cock inside of my pussy while the twins watched as I grind on him as he moaned to me “Whose my favorite slut? Whose the best mom in the world?” I replied humbly “I am. I'm your little slut I'm the best slut I'm the best pet ever.” Sampson wasn't into as much and stopped he knew his sister was watching and quickly let himself go in me. He walked out and saw his sister sitting there.
While they talked I was milking Dran's cock with my mouth while Sylvan's was in my cum filled pussy. Dran I sucked and deep throat hard while Sylvan fucked me deep he went harder and harder making me moan in pleasure. Sylvan smacked my tits to get me to be louder and with one smack milk leaked out. Both Dran and Sylvan stopped and latched on to my tits suckling like animals. They still loved mommy's milk. They both played with my pussy or ass while they drank.
A few months later as both Alexandra and I started to show. We both had twins so we looked months ahead of what we really were. Alexandra wanted to experiment with me while the boys were away so I took her to the room and let her tie me down. I gently said to her “Now sweetie get that wide crop over there” She grabbed it and looked at my pussy. She started to whip it slow. The most painful way to do it she watched her mommy wince and whine. She liked watching me jump as she whipped my pussy. She didn't stop even after it turned red. I had to stop her. “sweetie you can't keep doing that after it turns red it becomes to painful for mommy to handle” I explained to her. She was enjoying seeing me in pain so much. She noticed a diaper on the wall “Is this for you mommy?” I nodded I got up and put the diaper on “it's for me to pee in at the command at your brother's command but you must call your brother daddy now. He's your baby's daddy he is no longer Bubby.”
She looked at me and hit my back with the crop “Shut up slut. She dropped the diaper from me had me bend over and she grabbed the paddle she spanked my ass and spanked it hard with each hit she got harder until my ass was beet red. After that Sampson had walked in and took her away “Baby girl let me handle this momma's pussy is ready for daddy's cock.” He took off his pants and before he fucked me he had me on all fours my face on the floor and relieved himself on me. He peed and it drizzled all down my back to my hair and around to my udders. He loved to pee on me so much. Afterward he had me sit up and watched his pee drip from my hair down my body.
He then put me on the pee bed in the same position to smell my own pee from months of peeing in it. “It's time to get you dirty slut.” He roughly said to me. He started to fuck me softly with only part of his cock in my pussy. He couldn't stand this he thrust his cock all the way in and just went at it like a horse in a mare and a dog in a bitch. He was thrusting hard but fast in me. He dug deep really deep so deep I screamed. He was enjoying my pleasure but pained screams. He loved hearing them every time. He fucked and fucked and fucked cumming more and more my pussy almost filled to the brim with his cum until that day he decided to do something different. Something he has never done. Something no one but Sylvan has done he grabbed the best lube possible and an applicator. He put as much lube in my ass as possible and flipped onto his back. He grabbed my body and started to suck from my udder I knew what that meant. He wanted me to take his cock as thick as a horse and put it in my ass.
I slowly put his head in clenching my teeth. His head was the hardest part I kept trying but it was so hard to fit him in my hole. He then got tired of it put me on all fours and went and tried himself he gaped me open rubbing his cock in anal ease and tried himself. He slowly put his head in as I clenched my teeth. It hurt so much but I enjoyed it. Barely being in there I clenched my teeth as he had gotten the head in and everything else just followed with it. I felt myself jerk up and clench the bed. This was going to be the ride of my life. I heard him moan loudly he tried to control himself his pupils dilated he turned into a beast. I felt him grabbing tightly on to my hips his canines showing as I looked back I seen an evil glare in his eyes.

[To the reader: I haven't gotten further than this yet as I was no longer requested to continue this story if you'd like it to be continued give me some idea on what you would like]

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@random
26 Dec 2023 10:20PM
• 50 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Sep 2016 10:09AM
• 2,331 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

The wife and I went to a party at her friend's house out in the suburbs Saturday night. Nice house with I will admit is a pretty kickass backyard setup with a pool, bar and lounge area with big screen tv, fire pit, etc. Her friend's husband is some sort of IT sales guy or something and clearly pulls in some serious coin. The party was a few of my wife's other friends from growing up and their husbands, but mostly just people from their perfect little suburban neighborhood, which pretty much means a bunch of other moneybag, douche sales guys and their trophy wives as well. Not typically my scene, but hey, I'll drink your booze and eat your food. Her friend's husband is a little older and has an 18 year old daughter from a previous marriage. Her and some of her friends were hanging around the party, swimming in the pool and hanging out in their basement game room. His daughter is pretty freaking hot. From what my wife told me before, this guy's ex-wife (the girls mom) was a college and NFL cheerleader and her daughter clearly got the body from her. Most of the daughter's friends were damn sexy as well, granted in my late 30's almost any 18 year old chick looks hot. And what girls these days pass off as bathing suits, sweet jesus, I could not stop staring. Anyway, I admit I was pretty turned on watching these girls and was definitely sprouting some chub in my shorts. I had a few drinks in me and needed to break the seal and take a piss. I went into their main floor and found that someone was in the bathroom there. So I walked upstairs to find another bathroom as I really needed to piss so didn't want to wait. As soon as I got to the top of the stairs there was a bathroom straight ahead so I went in there and closed the door. Right away I noticed that there was a second door in the bathroom already opened that connected to a bedroom where a light was on and it was clearly the daughter's room. Typical teenager room that was a mess with clothes thrown everywhere & posters on the wall. So I pulled the door shut and started to take a leak. The toilet was positioned under a window that when looking out you looked right down on the back yard and the pool. Looking down at those beautiful young girls and already having a semi-chubby I started stroking my cock a little as I pissed. Then I noticed next to the bathtub was a clothes hamper and sitting right on top was a pair of sexy teen panties. Right then my cock grew to rock hard. I grabbed the panties and held them to my nose, took a deep breath in and could smell the scent of her sweet teen pussy and ass on them. I stroked my cock hard and fast while sniffing those panties and watching her and her friends out the window in the pool. Within seconds I felt my load building up and right when I was about to cum I wrapped her panties around my cock and blew my load inside of them. I admired them one more time and put them back on top of the pile of clothes in the hamper. I was so tempted to push things a little and go snooping around her room, but didn't want to get caught and cause a huge scene. I washed my hands and headed back downstairs. Right as I reached the bottom of the stairs, the daughter was coming in the sliding door with a towel wrapped around her and kind of gave me a "why the fuck are were you upstairs" look. I smiled at her and said, "Hope you don't mind, I think I just used your bathroom since someone was in the one down her." She looked back at me with a disgusted look and said, "Whatever, you better not have taken a shit in there." and she brushed right past me rushing up the stairs. Ha, whatever was right sweetie, I certainly didn't shit in your bathroom! I walked back outside, went over to where our host was at the bar, he offered me up another drink to which I readily accepted and then when he handed it to me he said, "Hope you're enjoying yourself and help yourself to anything, what's mine is yours bro". I think I nearly spit out my drink laughing when he said that. I certainly had enjoyed myself and when we got home, I fucked the shit out of my wife thinking about his daughter's sweet pussy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Nov 2014 9:44AM
• 7,271 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
TattooedNTasty
View posts View profile
@random
22 Apr 2023 3:34AM
• 218 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

COLLEGE BOY (pt 2)
Mom/son elit. Sorry, it's been a minut 😅 but I did write a part 2! Part 1 should be searchable if you're interested.

Andrew was still recovering from his intense orgasm when his mom rested her hand on his bare chest and broke their deep and loving kiss. He was holding her close to his naked body, as if letting go of her might end some spell they were both under. He felt her stiff nipples against his skin as she inhaled, her eyes meeting his.

"I think I might need a tissue," Sarah said, wiggling her nose and using her free hand to wipe a little of his cum from her cheek. They smiled at eachother and he relaxed his embrace so she could go and grab a paper napkin. 

He stood staring at her bare back, admiring the curves of her figure, and the way her jeans hugged her rounded ass. She turned back to her son and laughed quietly at his expression. Andrew mentally shook himself, grinning sheepishly, and bent over to pull up his boxers and pants from around his ankles.

"Leave the pants, sweetie" his mom winked at him, throwing the napkin in the bin. She was tingling all over with excitement for the evening ahead, knowing her 18 year old's libido would have him hard again soon enough. Her nipples were still firm with arousal and she could feel the wetness between her legs as she crossed the kitchen, grabbing the pizza menu and her wine from the counter.

Sarah headed back to the lounge, passing close to Andrew, and he stuck his arm out to stop her in her tracks, bending his face to tentatively steal another kiss from his mom. She obliged, hardly believing how perfect it felt. Sarah sighed happily as they broke apart and continued on her way, her son turned and followed her, watching her hips swaying as she walked.

She put her wine glass on the coffee table and they settled on the couch together, he sitting in the corner with her leaning back against his side. His arm draped over her shoulder and his hand cupped one of her soft breasts as she perused the menu. "Shall we just get a large pepperoni?" She asked, turning slightly to look at him, placing one hand on his thigh and squeezing gently.

"Sounds good" he replied, his free hand resting on hers as he felt a fresh stirring in his boxers. This was insane. He kept thinking he would wake up any second. The sensation of his mom's fingers caressing his inner thigh made him shiver and his cock twitched. He gripped her hand in his, wanting to prolong their encounter.  "Let me call them," he said, kissing her cheek and getting up to grab the phone and dial the pizza place.

As he did so, Sarah laid back on the couch and studied her son. He was almost a full head taller than she was now, slender but not skinny, with toned arms and upper body, and the cutest little butt that she had wanted to grab on many occasions. His brown hair was in need of a trim but it framed his handsome face well, and matched his dark eyes. She bent one arm and placed her hand under her head, the other resting across her chest just under her bare breasts.

Andrew turned to look at his mom as the call connected and he started placing their order. She got up to grab her card from her purse, and he was again transfixed by her sensual body. Sarah brought the card to him and when he took it she let her hands wander over his chest and back while he struggled to give the details over the phone. She kissed his shoulder and along his collar-bone, his arm wrapping around her and cupping her butt, squeezing and holding her to him. Finally he thanked them and hung up, turning his face to hers to kiss her again.

"How long?" She murmured, her fingers hooking into his boxers as she stepped backwards, pulling him with her, kissing as they went. She decided she'd waited for long enough for a moment that she had dreamed of but never really thought would happen.

"Half an hour," he answered as they reached the couch and Sarah moved her hands to his shoulders and guided him to sit down. Andrew put his hands on his mom's hips, parted his legs and pulled her to stand between them, tilting his face up slightly to take one of her swollen nipples into his mouth and gently suck on it.

It was an unbelieveable sensation for Sarah, looking down into her son's adoring eyes as he suckled at her breast, her hand brushing his hair back off his forehead. She knew it was wrong, knew neither of them would ever be able to tell a soul about their forbidden lovemaking, but she didn't care. She wanted him, and she knew he wanted her too.

Andrew moved his mouth down to kiss his mom's belly as he undid her jeans, and she wiggled her hips as he tugged them down. He saw her satin and lace panties, the fabric wet with her juices, and felt his cock twitch again. He'd seen those panties in the laundry before and they'd certainly fuelled one or two fantasies.

Sarah lifted one leg and then the other as Andy dutifully helped pull her jeans down off her feet. When her legs were free she pushed him back and placed her right knee beside his left thigh on the seat. She leant into him, her supple breasts level with his face, and placed her left knee on the other side of him, straddling his lap.

Andrew was in awe. Obviously his mom knew what she was doing, but this was way sexier than he'd ever imagined. Sarah rested her forearms on his shoulders. She was looking down at him with as much lust as he was feeling, her face so close to his. He put his arms around her, hands sliding up her back to hold her shoulders and pull her into him.

Sarah resisted slightly, making Andrew let out a soft whimper and shift his pelvis underneath her. She was aching to have him inside her but she wanted him hard as a rock first. She touched her nose to his, her mouth close enough to kiss, but when he tried she pulled away, teasing her son as she had imagined doing for so long. She looked into his eyes and lowered herself onto his lap, her panty-covered mound pushing on his tented boxers. His erection was sandwiched between them now and Sarah began to slowly gyrate her hips to rub herself against his bulge.

The heat from his mom's pussy made Andy's cock throb and he felt precum leak from the tip. He dragged his hands down his mom's back to her waist, holding her, encouraging her to grind on him. He could feel her wetness soaking through to his skin and shifted his hands down to her meaty thighs, then up her legs and inside her panties to hold her beautiful butt.

A soft moan escaped Sarah, her breathing shallow and rapid with desire, and she finally kissed her son again. In that instant his hands gripped her buttocks harder and he thrust his hips up, making sure she knew just how wild she was driving him. She pushed down, letting him know the feeling was mutual.

Andrew couldn't wait any longer. He put his hands on her hips and pushed her pelvis away from his so that he could reach inside his now moist boxers and free his solid cock. They both looked at his engorged penis and Sarah slid one hand down his chest to rub her index finger over the moist tip. She got off his lap then, and slipped her panties down, standing naked before him.

Her heart was racing as she watched him lift his butt off the sofa cushion and work his boxers down to his knees, then let them drop to the floor. Andrew looked her up and down, his eyes coming to rest on the soft triangle of flesh between her legs. The hair there was trimmed, sparce on the mound but thicker along her lips, and glistening with her juices. His cock twitched once more, standing up straight and proud, all for her.

"C'mere Mom," he said, softly, one hand extended to take hers. She took it and he pulled her to him again, his other hand taking her hip to steady her as she straddled him once more. Sarah's free hand took his shaft and she guided his helmet along her slit and to the entrance of her wet pussy. She released it then, the very tip resting just inside her hole, and put both her hands on the back of the couch, either side of his head.

Andrew could barely breathe, and almost didn't want to move. He cupped his mother's breasts in his hands and bent his face to nuzzle them lovingly. He inhaled then, and when he did his nose was filled with the smell of her. It was intoxicating. She responded by kissing the top of his head, his temple... He slipped his hands around to her back and tilted his face up towards hers so she could kiss his cheek, then, as her lips found his, she let herself slide down his hard cock.

The sensation of her warm wetness accepting him was unreal, and far more exciting than he'd imagined it would be. He kissed her deeply but, once his mom was sat on his thighs, with his full length inside her, he tilted his head back, eyes closed, and let out a low moan.

Sarah stayed motionless, enjoying the feeling of her son's virile penis buried to the hilt within her walls. Her hands moved to run her fingers through his hair, holding his head. Andy opened his eyes and met his mom's gaze, watched her bite her lower lip, felt her rise up again on her knees until he almost slipped back out of her perfect pussy.

His hands quickly slid down to her waist and gripped the flesh above her hips. "No..." he whispered, lifting his hips to push back inside her a little.

"No?" she whispered back, her hands now back on his shoulders, a naughty glint in her eye as she raised one eyebrow.

Andrew squeezed her hips a little harder, trying to pull her back down onto his cock, aching to fuck her hard and deep. She resisted, with a little shake of her head, but his hands moved up her back and curled up over her shoulders as he sat up and brought his mouth to hers again. "Please, mom. I want you so bad," he murmured, and Sarah let out an involuntary noise as she allowed her son to thrust his tongue into her mouth while simultaneously pulling her down onto his amazing cock.

Lust had taken them both over. Their hands roved over one-anothers bodies, nails digging into skin, fingers pulling hair, as Sarah rode her son like she rode his dad before him.

Andrew cupped and kissed his mom's soft breasts, and flicked his tongue over her nipples. When she sat down hard and ground her clit against him he slid his arms around her, nuzzled his face against her neck, and spoke quietly into her ear. "You're amazing, mom... you feel incredible..."

Sarah moaned. She pulled Andy's hair to tilt his head back and kissed him hard, sucking on his tongue when he slipped it between her lips. She ceased her grinding and began to bounce on him again, his hands holding her hips so he could thrust up into her and set the pace, his breathing changing, catching, as they found their rythm.

Sarah's hands rested on the back of the couch and Andrew shifted under her as they fucked, his butt moving closer and closer to the edge of the seat, lying back... it changed the angle of his thrusts, and he revelled in the sensation, the altered pressure on his shaft, her pendulous breasts swaying infront of his face.

It wasn't long before he felt his climax fast approaching. "Oh god, mom, you're gonna make me cum," he gasped, with a little hint of panic in his voice. His hands, so keen to encourage her just moments before, now attempted to slow her movements, but Sarah was having none of it. "Mom, stop! I'm gonna cum!"

"Good boy," Sarah said, nodding as she looked down lovingly into his face. "That's my good boy," she placed her hands over his on her hips and continued to rise and fall on her son's throbbing cock, walls rippling arounds his sensitive helmet. He was on the edge, now, and she rocked her hips with each bounce. "Good boy... cum for mommy," she moaned, head back, chest flushed with heat and arousal. "Cum in mommy, baby."

Andrew's reaction to those words was almost animalistic. He held her still and grunted, his eyes shut tight, mouth open, almost a pained expression on his face as, for the second time that night, his mom made him orgasm. "I'm cumming, mommy" he managed to blurt out as she felt his cock start pulsing and knew he was emptying his seed into her with a couple of slow, hard, thrusts.

Andrew sat up on the edge of the sofa, wrapping his arms around his mom's upper body, shuddering occasionally as he clung to her, panting, kissing her flushed skin. She wiggled on his lap a little and manoeuvered to lift herself off of his sensitive cock, making him gasp and let out an involuntary breathy laugh as his helmet slipped from her juicy slit.

Sarah stood before her son where he was perched on the couch and was quite surprised when he reached out for her hips and pulled her closer to kiss her belly, just below her navel. Then he looked up at her, chin against her stomach, his cheeks pink, his brow beaded with perspiration. She smiled down at him and he made a little "mmm" of satisfaction as he exhaled through his nose. He shook his head, almost in disbelief, and pushed her away again, just slightly, before standing up and taking her face in his hands for another kiss.

Sarah's arms wrapped around him and she felt his cock, still wet with their mingled juices, pressed against her thigh. She could also feel the sensation between her legs as his seed began to leak from her. "I need to go wipe up," she said, looking sternly at him. "You've made me all sticky!"

"Sorry, mom" he replied, trying to look sincere. She laughed at him and swatted his butt, playfully. "Hey!" he exclaimed, trying to grab her wrist, but she dodged his attempt and grabbed her panties off the floor, laughing. "Food'll be here soon," she said, looking at the clock. "I'd get some clothes on if I were you!"

"Oh shit, yeah!" Andrew laughed. he was suddenly ravenous. He watched her gathering their clothes and tilted his head as she handed him his. "You didn't cum, did you, mom?

"No, sweetie," she looked up at his face and lifted a hand to his cheek, smiling slightly. "But I will," she winked. Andy grinned.

Sarah headed out of the lounge and as he turned to watch his mom go upstairs Andy saw the light play across the wall in the hall, signalling a car was pulling up outside their house. Perfect timing! He hurriedly pulled on his boxers, brushing the slightly damp front with his palm. He opened the front door as the delivery guy was climbing the porch steps.

"Hey, man," Andy smiled.
"Hey...." the driver looked at Andy's state of undress, his touseled hair and flushed skin, and smirked. "Hot date?"
"The hottest!" Andy replied, taking the box from the bewildered man. "Thanks, bud."
"No problem, man. And hey, have a good night!" The delivery guy winked and turned on his heel. As he headed away and the door swung closed behind him he could swear he heard the teen call out "Pizza's here, mom!"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 3,694 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Oct 2013 9:34PM
• 253 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

anonymous post. my first experience with a younger female. well it was actually two as they were twins. I just moved to the place I was working with my wife and daughter. she instantly made friends with the twin girls next door. their mother was never around and they were always at our house. they were just budding and figuring out what sex was I guess. my wife and daughter went to visit family in another state, I was alone for a week. the girls came over the first day and decided to try on my daughters clothes. they were coming in and showing off. I told them not to mess the room up, so they stopped playing in there. they bagan hitting me and generally playing like a couple girls would when they started playing truth or dare. the first dare was for her to run through the house naked. she did. it oddly turned me on. their breasts were budding and a little peach fuzz showing. I dared them to both to go in my room and jump on the bed naked. they did. next they dared me to join but I was scared and decided not to. they finished playing as I watched and dared them to do a few things like wrestle with me while naked. then their mother showed up and they quickly got dressed as I occupied her in the living room. what are the odds she had to go away for a few days and asked me to watch them for three of four days. I agreed quickly and tried to rush her out the door. my excitement had me trembling. we went to sleep after watching a movie. the next day I got up and cooked breakfast and one of them said lets play truth or dare again. I went first and dared them both to take a bath together while I watched. while in there one dared me to get in but still I was scared. then they started begging me so I went for it.as soon as they seen my thang they both giggled. I got it and the first thing was said 1 dared 2 to lick my "wiener" she did. 2 dared 1 the same and she did. I decided to dare them both to do that at the same time in my bedroom. they were soo excited they jumped out of the tub and tracked water all th way to my bed. I didn't mind. the first night all they did was take turns licking me. day two, they were still wanting to play. so I said ok but were staying naked all day or were not playing they agreed. 1 dared 2 to sit on my "wiener". she did and dared 1 to do the same. afterwards I said they were doing it wrong, and they insisted I teach them how. my first lesson was teaching them both how to properly suck a dick. the rest of the day was spent doing that. and by the end of the night they both had tasted my cum and surprisingly wanted more so I let them and sure enough they were practicly pros by the end of the night. day 3 their mom called first thing in the morning, said shed be gone a day or two more. trying not to sound excited I simply said its ok were having a lot of fun. but hurry back. she didn't even want to talk to them. no sooner than I hung up the phone they came in completely naked. we all three slept together like that. number 1 said what do you want to teach us today? I said go in my room and ill be there in a minute. I walked in fully hard on, sat on the bed and said lets see who knows how to sit on my "wiener" the best. they both took turns and I said youre both good at it. number 2 said that's not the way I want to do it. she got up on it and actually put it in her pussy. GD it was so tight it took everything in me not to cum right then. I picked her up off it just in time. to keep me from cumming in her quickly they both sucked it (taking turns) until I came. then I said ok who wants it first, they began arguing and I said its ok ill just do it for one minute at a time each. so I did that foe the next several hours in between licking their pussies. I would often pick them up in my arms and do them like that, they may have weighed 100 pounds each. I made sure I pulled out every time I came. and every time on or the other would suck it out AND SWOLLOW!!! I bet I came twenty times that day. they eventually fell asleep watching tv in my bed naked. I couldn't sleep so I took turns waking each up by fucking them in their tight little pussies. and they really were loving every bit of attention I gave them. one thing that really turned me on is when they were both sucking it while I was on th phone with my wife of their mom. day 4. my last day or so I thought. first thing in the morning we all took a shower together, and of course I had to do them both. number one took it and sucked the cum out. number 2 said her coochie hurt and I said its ok, I could put it in your butt. she reluctantly agreed. I got some of my wifes oil lubed up and slipped it in. as soon as the tip touched she shouted oh my god that feels weird. I said want me to stop, she said nope it kinda feels good. while doing that I seen number 1 watching and said you want to try it? she said yes. while I finished I loosened her butt up with my finger. I blew the biggest load of my life right in her butt and she creamed in delight "that feels so warm I wanna do that again" at that point I had so much sex my dick was hurting, but still hard and no way I was going to miss anything. I slid it up in 1 and she squeeled and I went to town, slowly of course. number 2 went to shower. while in there number one started moaning louder and louder. they both had orgasms already, I made sure of that. had to make sure they liked it. turned me on so much I blew a load off in her butt and she liked the warmth to. knock knock knock. oh shit while they were showering I got dressed and answered the door. their grandmother. she said their mom was going to be gone another day, and wanted to check on the girls. I made up a lie and told her they were down at the park playing. theyd be ok here another day. she agreed and left. alright one more day of this. I went and got in the shower. the rest of the day we went to the movies and the mall. I bought them hush stuff. went home and we all fell asleep. I awoke early to a blow job from 1 followed by fucking. first pussy then just before I spewed I pulled out and put it in her butt. pumped it a few minutes and burst a load in her ass. 2 woke up as I was taking her clothes off. she said what are you doing I said relax started licking her sweet pussy, till she screamed out, then I put my dick inside and she hugged me and started kissing all over me ass I made love to that sweet little thing. I couldn't help it I spewed all in her cooch. she looked at me puzzled and said that felt good, I said yes it did. the rest of that day was spent like that, without cumming in their pussies. about 8 that night mom came to get them. they begged to stay till morning I said I don't care we had some new movies(which was a lie) and she agreed. I made slow passionate love to them both the rest of the night ALL NIGHT. I figured it would be the las time. before they went home they both made me promise not to tell their mom,LOL. a said I never will. and they promised never to tell either. every other weekend or so we sneak down to the motel and fuck for a few hours.they love the taste of my cum!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Apr 2013 2:23AM
• 9 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

My latest perverted thing to do is this.

I found a fairly cheap but good shaped soccer mom mini-van. I had all the windows tinted really dark so you cannot see inside the van during daylight. I go to the local junior highs just before they get out in the afternoon and park right where the students will be walking by and pull my cock out and jerk off. Many times there are girls right outside the van just inches from me. The ones I like most are the ones talking to their friends and staring right at me without knowing it. Damn I cum in buckets

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
bi_incest_son
View posts View profile
@confessions
05 Apr 2013 7:33PM
• 8,315 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 17 replies ]

I'm a 38yr old male. Incest excites the hell outta me. I've been interested in it since i can remember. At a very young age,probably around 9, i was noticing my mom's body.Hell, i was noticing every dam woman i saw about that time. Anyway, my mom walked around the house in a short nitie and never wore a bra. She wasn't nothing special, in fact she was quite large, but at that time, she was the only woman that i'd ever seen in real life show that much, except for the women in the magazines under my bed. The nitie didn't leave much to the imagination. Every time she walked by, or sat down, i could see her panties. I could dam near see her nipples cause they poked out of her nitie so far. I guess she thought i was too young to notice, because in later years, she covered up a little more. But i sure did notice her then. When i was home alone, i would get a pair of her panties and rub them on my dick until i "got that feeling" My dad worked nights, and left for work at 11pm. I was usually in bed already, but my mom would stay up to see him off to work, then she would start cleaning up. This is when i would get up and open my bedroom door about half way. Then i would lay back down on top of the covers and start jacking off. My hope was for her to see me. Well, i don't know if she ever did or not because when i would see her coming down the hall, i would close my eyes and keep jacking off. Then after i heard her go in her room(it was right next to mine)i would wait till she turned out her light and all got quiet. Then i would start jacking off kinda loud, you know, breathing hard and fast, moaning. My bed would be shaking and squeaking and i just knew she HAD to hear me and know her little boy is jacking off. That in itself, excited the hell outta me for some reason. Anyway, as soon as i knew she had to be listening, and heard me, i would cum. Of course nothing came out of my dick, but it felt fantastic. She never did say anything to me about it. Over the next 10 years or so when i lived there, i let her "accidently" see me in bed naked with a hard-on a lot of times. Even after i left home and got married, i still thought about fucking my mom. When we'd go to visit, or my mom comes here, i'm always checking out those big legs, saggy tits, big belly, and big ass.
Jump ahead to today. She is now 62. A while back i was on this site watching videos of mom and son, the older moms and sons, and started thinking about my mom. I figured what the hell, i'm gonna try something, so I called her over. When she got here, i started telling her my story about how i haven't had sex in years because of wife's medical condition. She then surprised me when she said she just KNEW this was going to be about sex. She said she could hear it in my voice. Wow! i guess moms know all, huh? Anyway, she flat out said, "I won't have sex with you." I then asked her if she would just jack me off. Again, she said no. I pleaded with her but to no avail. Then, i asked her,"How about just watching me jack off?" She kinda paused, then said,"ok, i'll watch you if that will make you feel better." Man, my dick shot straight up. I'm actually going to jack off in front of my mom, i thought to myself. She was sitting on the couch and i was in the recliner. I slowly stood up and started to unbutton my pants. I saw her eyes go right to my crotch. Her eyes stayed fixed on my crotch when i pulled my hard dick out. I walked over and stood right in front of her and started jacking off. She had a skirt on and i asked her to pull it up just a little. "Now you didn't say anything about that, i just said i'd watch you," she told me. I dam near had to beg, but she finally pulled her skirt up some. "Mom, you have very good looking legs for your age, and everybody knows it," i told her. Actually i was probable the only one that thought that but i was tryin to make her feel better so she'd show me a little more. Anyway, after i told her that, she pulled her skirt up to where i could barely see her panties. "How's this?" she said. "Oh god mom, that's perfect," i told her as i started jacking off. It didn't take 4 or 5 strokes until i squirted cum all over her legs. She jumped back and said, "dam you, now clean it off!" "Sorry mom, i couldn't help it," i told her. "Well, give me something to clean this stuff off of me," she said. I went and got her a washcloth. I knelt down in front of her and started rubbing the cum off her bare legs with my hand. I slowly slid my hand up the inside of her leg up to her crotch and back down. I noticed her start to breath a little harder. About the fourth time my hand was sliding up her leg under her skirt, i touched her pussy. She let out a big sigh and tilted her head back. "Honey, i can't do this," she said as she put her hand on top of mine. I tried to keep feeling her cunt but she pushed my hand away. "I better go before something i don't want to happen, happens," she said. I didn't want to push it so i agreed.......for now. That was about three months ago. Since then, i've jacked off in front of her at her house a bunch of times. If i go early enuff, she's getting ready for work and isn't dressed yet. She'll sit on the couch with her nitie pulled up and watch me jack off and cum. She hasn't let me touch her since that first time, but she's showing me more and more all the time. Yesterday, i went over real early. She was still in bed. I took off all my clothes and layed down beside her. She woke up and asked me, "is this helping you with your problem?" "Yes mom, it really is. Thank you soooo much," i said. Then i pulled the covers down off her. Her nitie was already way up showing her panties. She went to pull it down when i asked her to leave it there. She looked at me for what i thought was hours, then she lifted her hand and layed back. I scooted a little closer to her and turned on my side a little bit so she could see my dick better. I started jacking off really close to her leg. "Don't you squirt on my leg again you little turd," she said. Right then i started cumming. The first squirt went across both her legs, and the rest went up on her belly. To my surprise, she didn't jump up or nothing. She just gave out a big breath and told me to go get something to clean up my mess. I took a washcloth to her and she said,"I'LL clean it mister." However, this time she smiled when she said it. Tonight i'm going to talk to her about what i used to do back years ago. I want to know if indeed she ever saw or heard me jacking off. I'm also going to tell her i used to jack off with her panties. After i got older, i would cum in her panties and put them back in her dresser. I'm gonna ask her if she ever noticed.
Here's a picture of her sitting on the bed watching me. Just a couple months ago, her nitie would be just above the knee. I'm going to see if she'll let me take more pictures of where and how she sits when i jack off in front of her so you folks can see what we're doing. Be back tomorrow with updates. My hopes are to actually fuck her, but i'd sure like to stick my tongue in her ass and pussy too. And i'd sure love to see those fat tits too. Who knows, maybe one of these days.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Apr 2016 11:07AM
• 6,092 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

I confess I had sex with my 55 yr old Aunt over the weekend. Her husband died last year and her only child,a son,lives on the other side of the country. She lives a few hours away from me. My mom called me last week and asked if I could go down and help her out. She is selling her house to move closer to her son and needed a few odds and ends done. It took me most of the day Saturday, she made dinner and told me I could sleep in the guest bedroom if I didn't want to drive back so late. I called my gf ,whom I livewith,and told her I would be back in the morning. We ate dinner and she pulled out a bottle of wine. We drank and started talking about old stories.We talked about her ex husband who was a great guy but for the last ten years was basically bed ridden with some chronic disease. The more she drank the touchier she got. Then she blurted out that she hasn't had sex in 10 years. My aunt was always an attractive woman.She ran and swam quite a bit and always tried to stay fit. She is stil attractive for her age so I tried to encourage her and told her that there were tons of mean who would love to be with her. She looks up and stares in to my eyes and asks, are you one of them, before I could answer she leaned forward and kissed me. We started making out and in my mind I'm thinking what the hell is going on but the wine and my cock are both down with it. She slides her hands down to my cock and feels my erection. She starts to stroke my cock then pulls my pants down. She engulfs my cock head in her mouth and starts to give me the most lustful blow job I've ever received. After a few minutes I tell her I'm going to cum soon and she immediately stops. She looks at me again and says I need you to fuck me.She pulls me up and we walk to her bed room. We make out more and I undress her. She obviously had a boob job in the past and still had pretty perky boobs. Her body was good but the crazy part was her vagina was as bald as can be. I laid her back on the bed and went down on her. I felt like a mad man and went to town eating her out. It tasted wonderful and smelled perfect.I got crazier and crazier and started licking her asshole,which makes my gf go nuts. After 10 minutes she grabbed my face and said please fuck me. I got up and slid my cock in. It was so tight. I fucked her slowly for a minute or so and she goes fuck me hard. I started to rail her and my balls immediately seemed like they were going to explode. We may have fucked for 5 minutes and she says oh my god Im going to cum.She starts to moan and scream and I blow my load deep inside her and collapse next to her.She kisses me then tells me thank you,which felt odd. We fall asleep and I wake up to my phone ringing at 10 am. My gf had texted my quite a few times and reality kicked me in the face. I just fucked my aunt. I get up she's not in the room. I go to the bathroom and take a good hard hangover after sex piss. I get dressed and find my aunt sitting in her living room with a look of horror on her face. She looks at me and breaks down crying and apologizing. I tell her it's ok and nothing will change and I won't say anything to anyone. I tell her I need to leave. She stands up and hugs me to say bye. Then starts to kiss my neck. We start making out again. She whispers in my ear fuck me again before you leave,my pussy is so wet. I sit on the couch and she sits out my cock and rides it like it's the end of the world. I lasted a little longer this time but after maybe 10 minutes i bury another load deep inside her. We make out some more and she slides off my cock and lays on the couch. She grabs her panties and uses them to catch the cum dripping out of her pussy. She says, tell me who's your favorite aunt.I said you are. Then she devilishly says go home to your gf.

I feel pretty guilty but I thought it was just a one time thing. Until she called me this morning and asked me to come back Saturday to do some "work" for her. My gf has to work so why not have some worry free sex for a few more weeks until she moves away.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Jun 2016 4:32PM
• 4,893 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

My wife's niece is staying with us for the summer while she is on break from college since her dad and mom are presently stationed overseas for work. She isn't what I would call super hot, but she is attractive and curvy in all the right places and I can't stop thinking about her. Probably mostly to do with her just being a young, carefree college girl more than anything else. Her and some of her friends were lounging by our backyard pool this weekend and I couldn't take it anymore, so I had to go inside and jerk off thinking about all of them. It reminded me of the scene in fast times where he is jerking off watching the girl from the bathroom window. God I miss being young and having a tight bodied female to fuck.

Well, I work from home and nobody else is around during the day so today curiosity got the better of me. I went into the guest room where she is staying and started going through all her stuff. Mostly pretty typical. Some underwear from tame all the way to thongs and lingerie. Definitely sniffed her dirty panties in the laundry basket, god they smell so good. And then I found the motherload in a large shoebox that knee-high boots would typically come in that I found in the closet. Multiple vibrators, dildos and butt plugs, an eye mask, cuffs, a little feather whip thing, and a strap-on harness! I am floored. I knew she is clearly sexually active, but wasn't expecting this. So I know this part isn't for everyone, it is just my taste, but I can't contain myself and as I type this I am rock hard sitting in my office chair with one of her vibrators on full in my ass. I love ass-play but knowing it is her vibrator and maybe, just maybe it will be in her pussy tonight is such a rush. I am going to cum buckets any minute!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
26 Aug 2023 5:09PM
• 198 views • 4 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Looking for sexy milf or pregnant mom to cum inside

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Oct 2023 8:21PM
• 12 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I would cum on my gfs moms dildo when she'd leave town for a few nights just the thought of my dry cum inside her pussy would get me so fucking hard.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2012 6:10PM
• 2,278 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess that when I(male) was 18 i had sex with my 20 yr old cousin(female). To start off, I don't see my cousin a lot now nor did i before we had sex so this relationship is not at all awkward..She lives in another state so i only saw her here n there about once a year during family parties n stuff or whenever her family visited (she is my dads brother's daughter). andd we always got along really well and being the oldest of our siblings, we would hang out together during family events and kinda go off to the side to talk about shit..this was when we were younger.
Early 2011 she came to visit by herself and she was going to stay at my house for a week;)and YES i was very exited to hear that!on her 3rd day here after late night talks and breaking that awkward "idk what to talk to u about considering we live pretty different lives stage(me being from LA and her from Virginia)" we got pretty comfortable with eachother so i took her to my roof to smoke some weed:) i smoke all the time but it was her 1st time and according to her she was VERY curious! my dad worked nights and my mom was n early sleeper so we styed up alone from like 11 to 2pm..after a few bowls we went back inside and watched youtube vids n shit like usual..mostly talking tho.
Heres where the fun starts>:)while we were watching stuff..idk what we were watching but she tells me she wants one of those..she was talking about a DILDO. So i ask her what for blah blah blah cuz she had a boyfriend n she tells me "yea he gives it to me but i want it sometimes and hes not there" so thats when the conversaton turned to porn. She didnt watch porn according to her but me being horny as hell looked through my bookmarks HAHAHA and we looked through pornhub looking at all the stuff we were into.. We were mostly watching and critisizing it like "nahh that guys too small" or "she doesnt know how to give head" but daaaam that conversation was getting me hard as HELL!! i asked her things like "ooohh and u can?" she was such a little flirt about it too like" yea i deepthroat blah blah blah" i knew i was gonna get lucky i think cuz i was sooooo HARD and it was pretty obvious cuz i was wearing sweatpants n i Know she was looking..it was just a matter of who made the first move..then she said it...."my back hurts on this chair, GIMME A MASSAGE;)" i was like woooow in my mind..so i did! i got behind her while she was on the chair n rubed her back n i didnt waist time on the shoulders or over the shirt or anything i passed them once and went all down her back n up her shirt feeling up on her back and waist..at this point we were still watching porn n she was clicking through different stuff so i was just chillen high as fuck feeling up on her waist with my cock on her ass, she was pretty much sitting on me..she started bending over foreward so i grabbed her waist with both hands and pulled her ass up n down my dick..OK it was pretty obvious we both had the same thing in our minds we were pretty much dry humping doggystyle!! at that point she turned back n looked at me n ikissed her. We made out soooooo good she was sucking my toungue like it was a cock i was grabbing her titties from under her shirt n i pulled her hand on my dick n she jerked it from over the sweats..i wanted to fuck her heands sooo bad i hate over the pants handjobs so i grabbed her hand and put it in my pants and she pulls it out and SUCKS IT!!! i only got like a 30 second bj but it was heavenly i i had beeen sooooo wet i was about to bust a nut just seeing her lick my fluids off my dick.( i jack off to whenever i start thinking of that 30 second bj and the look on her face when she looked up at me n wiped her mouth;)" as soon as she stopped sucking i took her pants off and fucked her in the chair.. she got on top of me and rode me for like 2 mins. i had no condom but there was no way i was gonna cum in my cousin so i made her gett up when i nutted. i admit i cummed pretty quick but in my defense i was sooooo dam hard n wet for a while by the time we fucked. it didnt matter tho cuz we fucked like 3 more times that night.. we had sex the next 3 nights she stayed and yea im pretty sure itll go down the same way next time i see her and we have the chance;) i still keep in touch and its not even awkward when weve seen eachother its like nothing happened but when weve gotten a chance to be a few seconds alone weve made out and i got a handjob outta her last visit 2 months ago. i cant wait till she comes back for another week hopefully in July!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Gidding
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Mar 2013 1:27AM
• 3,991 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess...I have a fetish for older women that has only gotten stronger as the years have passed. The reason for this is the best (actually the ONLY *really* good) sex story I have.

This was 8 years ago, the summer of 2005. I was 15 and it was the July 4th holiday. My parents had a little pool/barbecue party for the block. I was swimming for a little while. When the sun started to go down I decided that was enough so I went upstairs to change. I dried off and got into a pair of my gym shorts, just for the time being so I could hang my suit in the bathroom and get a shirt and some sandals.

I went to the bathroom and was waiting. I thought- weird, the only people I figured would be using the upstairs bathroom was my mom or dad or sisters but they were all outside. The door opened after a minute. It was Mrs. Batelli, who was my mom's friend from the block. When she came out, she was adjusting the top of her sundress- really nice dress, orange with a pretty good cut, and I'm sure you know exactly where my eyes went. She was probably about 41-44 and she was nicely proportioned, probably around 145 and 5'6" or 5'7". Shoulder length auburn hair. Had a good tan on by that point in the summer. Her name was kind of deceptive, she wasn't Italian at all, that was her husband's name. I think she was some kind of European little-bit-of-everything mutt, but the tan was pretty far from her natural skin color. And it looked good. She had the legs out, nice shape- not very long but hey. Her tits were very nice, very perky for her age. Not huge, probably a small C or large B. I was staring dead at those suckers because in adjusting herself she was really moving them around and hadn't noticed me. In fact, I think she was about 6 inches away from bumping into me before she realized I was there.

She just went "Ooh!" and stepped back, definitely startled.

I just stood there, probably with some idiotic look on my face because I just got to watch a solid 6 seconds of tits bouncing around.

I expected her to react adversely, but she put her hand on her chest and started laughing- actually quite hard, much harder than the situation probably warranted.

She was like "Shit!" and kept laughing. I had no clue what to say, just kept smiling like an ass.

So she takes two steps, stumbles right into me and gives me this big half hug with one arm so that those firm tits and pressed right into me and she goes "You scared the HELL out of me!" and just kept laughing. I had still not said anything!

This is when it dawned on me- how long she'd been here, since noon, I wasn't keeping track of her drinking but she was fairly petite- this lady was HAMMERED.

So I think I said something like "Glad to see to you too,"

She said, "You didn't talk to me all day!"

We exchanged bullshit for about two minutes, none of it is interesting. Finally she said, "Your house is nice. I'm staying here. I'm going to sleep over."

I was kind of chuckling at this point and I just wanted to humor her so I said "Cool!"

She goes "Let's have a sleepover party" and I answer "Sure, that sounds like fun."

And then out of nowhere, she goes "Do you trust me?" all serious all of a sudden and I answer "Of course," because I think she's going to tell me something weird or something.

But no, as soon as I say it, she comes right up, pulls me in and gives me this deep, fucking awesome tongue kiss. Let me tell you. I had NO clue what was happening. She was working her tongue all over my mouth and I got instantly hard. She tasted like spearmint and- I didn't know at the time, but now, unmistakably- rum. And lots of it. Captain Morgan and Doublemint. I'll never forget it.

After about twenty seconds, she pulls back and goes "Somebody's gonna see this" and I think "FUCK! Come on!" but I was very happily mistaken because she grabbed my hand and pulled me into the bathroom.

I threw my towel and suit into the tub. She locked the door and put on the lights and the fan (cover up noise? I dunno) and she pulls me into the sink, falling, so that we both hip-check the counter. More tongue kissing. Fucking awesome, none of that awkward high school bullshit.

Her tits were right up on me and after a minute I started feeling bold so I slowly raised my hand up the back her leg and felt on her thigh. She had damn good skin for a middle aged woman, must have lotioned up all the time. I was wary, and frankly, a little worried that a wrong move on my part would blow the whole thing and I'd kick myself forever. But I was also horny as fuck at this point and just wanted to touch all her bits. But, to my delight, as I felt on her thigh she pulled my hand and guided it right up the dress onto her nice, firm ass. She was wearing the high-cut bikini panties. Guess she hadn't embraced the thong yet. I didn't care. It wasn't a big ass, but the texture was fantastic. Firm, but soft. Not muscular but not flabby. I was throbbing at this point.

She must have known, because she grinding the top of her leg against my shorts. She had me salivating. I pulled my other hand up her dress and onto the other ass cheek. Fantastic.

Then she reached down and fondled me through my shorts and gave me a little squeal. It was a lovely little sound. She stopped to spin me so I was up against the counter then back away and pulled her dress over her head (with surprising grace) to show off her body. She had a nice figure, cut pretty well for her years. Her bra was white and strapless. She whipped it right off. I got my third really good look at some live tits. This was the epitome of awesome. I felt like a fucking champ. But it was only the beginning.

She sauntered over to me and smiled and said "Show me" in the hottest voice I'd ever heard. I immediately dropped my shorts. I'm not going to brag about my cock. I'm no mandingo, but I was hard as a motherfucker. She said "Nice" and dropped her panties.

Her pussy was beautiful, symmetrical. None of the curtains you might expect on an older mother of two. She was shaved smooth. I'm pretty sure I audibly said "Fuck"- as in "Fuck, I am going to wake up any second now."

She came up to me and put her lips back to mine, and as she did she cradled my balls and started carefully to appraise my cock. She was teasing me. My heart was beating like it was going to explode. Then she got up on her toes and slid her pussy over the top of my shaft. It was like heaven. I don't know how I didn't cum right then and there. She leans into me and I think she asked "Do you want to help me cum?" and I just nodded "Yes" even though I didn't hear her completely. Whatever, she could have asked me to to stand on my head.

So she grabs my head and moves me so I'm about eye level with her tits and pulls me into them and says "Kiss my nipple like I kissed you". I tried my ass off to be good. Who knows if I was. Soon, she was purring like a kitten. She dipped her hand down into her snatch and started playing with her clit. I could hear how wet she was. I told myself "Shit, good, I'm doing it right."

She took my hand and guided it to her pussy. Her slit was so wet. She used just my fingers at first, but soon she was using my whole palm- long strokes, she had me cup it hard and my whole palm was getting slick.

Then she asked, "Do you have a condom?"

- FUCK -

I mean of course I didn't. I wasn't sexually active. My heart sank. I was abut to lose my virginity and I didn't have a fucking rubber.

I said, "No". She said, "It's okay."

My cock was denied entrance, but she balled up my hand and slid my index and middle fingers inside her and fucked away, vigorously. I went back to licking her nipples, harder and faster with the rhythm of her body. She came, I felt her snatch tighten as she squeezed and she threw her head back.

It was something to behold, indeed, but fuck man, did I regret not having a condom.

"Thank you," she said, with kind of a giggle.

"Now-" she said, and dropped down to her knees. I put my palms flat against the counter. She pulled my hips forward, grabbed my butt a little, and then slid her lips over my cock. I'm a little biased, but it's still the best head I ever got. Her skilled tongue lapped over my head and shaft and she gently caressed my balls. It was like waves of electric everytime she bobbed. She took the whole thing. I only lasted two minutes, having been dying for release for so long by this point. I came buckets and she moved down even deeper as I did so that it ran down her throat. She swallowed every last drop and cleaned me off with her tongue as she pulled back.

The whole encounter lasted less than twenty minutes. After I came, she started to dress herself again and said "Don't tell anybody, ok?" I nodded, lightheaded.

She left, and I laid in my bed for a few minutes to recuperate. When I went back downstairs, she was gone. Her husband was too, so I guess he decided they'd had enough and they were going home. I have a lot of theories- the husband was some kind of professional, like a lawyer or something. I first thought she was neglected but later I found out that he was most likely cheating on her. I never found out, but what does it matter?

Naturally, I kicked myself for not having a condom. It was about nine months later when I finally lost my V-Card.

After the encounter, I saw her less. I always wanted to try to see if she would ever be alone so I could ask her about it, but the opportunity never presented itself. Later, I thought about maybe trying to blackmail her, but I had a pang of consciousness and thought it would be shitty of me to do that to the lady who gave me my first great sexual experience out of the blue with no strings. I still have mixed feelings. I wish I would have hit it.

Eventually, she divorced the husband and moved away, out of the state and remarried. I haven't talked to her.

I took a few things away from this- first and foremost ALWAYS HAVE A RUBBER. you never know when your mom's friend will suddenly and for no reason decide to get frisky with you. Secondly, I still love the older ladies. I've only had a couple of other experiences after, but the first one was the best and most special. I still frequently knock one out thinking about that blowjob and fantasizing about what could have been.

Oh well, the inexperience of youth, etc.

That's it. This story is 100% true and I hoped you enjoyed it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Mar 2020 8:23AM
• 379 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that I love spending quality time with my single mom when I come home from college on breaks. I just wish she would let me cum inside of her fertile 44 year old pussy just once.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jul 2021 11:14PM
• 1,542 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Me and my mom were smoking some weed together. I was really stoned, and my mom had a blouse that showed cleavage. She rarely ever did that, so I started zoning out looking at her chest. I noticed that she is in fact a woman, and she has some nice tits! I looked back at her face, and she gave me a look like, what are you looking at? I was so embarrassed. I started apologizing to her. I told her I was stoned and was day dreaming, and I wasn’t used to seeing you show so much skin. She laughed, and started teasing me. She asked do you like looking at your moms titties? I told her that they were nice. Then she shocked me by saying, she’ll show me her tits, if I show her my dick… I agreed. My dad, and brother was home, so we went into the back shed together. First she went inside to check on my dad, and see what he was up to. He was laying down in the bedroom about to take a nap. We both went into the back house. She asked if I wanted her to go first? She lifted her shirt and bra at the same time, and her big tits fell out of her shirt. I stared for a minute, then asked if I could play with them a little. She said go for it. I groped her tits, and plucked her nipples for a couple minutes. I was so turned on! Then she said it’s my turn to pull my dick out. I pulled my pants down. My dick was fully erect from playing with her tits. She loved my dick. She immediately started stroking it. I leaned back and let her jerk me off. It seemed like she wanted me to cum. So then I unbuttoned her jeans and with her pants at her knees, I started rubbing and fingering her pussy. We were both really getting into it. Then I said, I want to fuck you so bad! She answered with, oh god yes! Stick your big dick in me! I bent her over the recliner that was there, and started rubbing my dick up and down her wet slit! She started to moan a little. Then I stuck it in her. I started fucking her from behind, and spreading her ass open, so I can see my dick go in and out of her, and get a good look at her asshole. She started saying fuck mammas pussy harder! And give your momma that big dick! She was making me want to cum so bad, so I stopped. She moved over to the window, and looked out, and said, I don’t want your dad or brother to walk in on us. Then she spread out a blanket, and laid on her back. She spread her legs and said, come finish fucking this pussy, as she had her pussy lips pulled apart. So I got in between her legs, and stuck my dick back in her. Her tits were bouncing up and down while I fucked her. We started kissing and really started to work my dick into her. She started to cum, but we kept kissing. I could feel her pussy pulsating on my cock, as soon as I satisfied her, I told her I was ready to cum, she told me to cum inside of her, so I unloaded in her pussy! We laid there shuddering with my dick still inside of her. When I pulled out, all my cum just shot out of her pussy, and down her ass crack! I got a rag, and wiped from her asshole to her clit to clean her up. She got up, and we got dressed. We both went inside she told me a few minutes later that her panties are full of my cum, and she loved it! It was so hot!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Leilav
View posts View profile
@confessions
19 May 2012 4:58PM
• 8,479 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 37 replies ]

Hello everyone!

I haven't posted back in a while as I have exams coming up, and haven't really had the time. I've been trying to enjoy my brother for the past while. He has recently asked me to include another guy (my older brother). It's been an interesting but scary experience to say the least. If anyone is interested, here are my previous happenings: http://motherless.com/V861E72C

Writing this all down helps me set things into perspective for me. From this on, I'll name my first brother 'A', and my second older brother 'B'. I couldn't think of anything else, and I wanted you all to read how things happen better. I'm sure it'll look stupid, but I don't really care. :P

My first brother 'A', has invited me last weekend to stay with him and enjoy some free time. After our initial experience in the backseat of his car, I pretty much demanded to do anything else in an actual bed from this forth. Even though I was excited about it, I was also scared that he might take advantage of the opportunity with me alone with him. I didn't approve him cumming inside of me without using a condom beforehand. Though I can't admit it didn't feel great.

At first we've mostly talked about what we'll do (normal things) during the weekend. I wanted to visit some old friends I have in the city and get some new clothes as well. He was well aware that he needed to keep me happy this weekend, if he wanted to have a chance to sleep with me. While driving to the city he reminded me that he told my older brother 'B', what happened. He too was interested in finding out what it would feel like. I didn't really feel like exploring it yet, at least not right away as I was just starting to experience what it was like with one brother. Two would be too much still. He made me know that he was going to visit in the early evening too, so if we wanted to get anything done before hand, we'd have to do it after dinner.

In the evening we had a yummy dinner prepared to start the weekend with. When we were cleaning up the dishes, he stood behind me and started hugging my belly and kissing my neck. It felt pretty awesome to be in that position. He groped my breasts and asked me if I wanted to come to bed with him. I dropped the dishes and made him show me his bedroom.

He let me get on bed first to see if I liked the blankets (I did), before he got beside me to put his hands under my shirt to touch my belly. I felt so secure and in the mood that I was really getting into it. I helped him take my shirt off, so he could have easier access to my breasts. While I did, he nearly tore his pants and shirt off as I saw him getting excited for me. At this time the only thing I though of, was back to our first time when he got on top of me. While we were at it, I slowly took my jeans off so he had an even better view.

I cuddled up to him, began kissing again and tried to get close enough to feel his penis touch my belly. It was merely a thin cloth away of touching skin to skin. He really wanted me to feel good this time, as he spent way more attention to caressing me then diving right into sex. I felt so good, and it showed, as my panties were getting moist of my body preparing itself for my brother to explore. And I so wanted him to do just that.

I asked him to put his hand in my panties and play with me, so he knew what he would be getting himself into. He mentioned he had been saving himself for this weekend, so he could enjoy 'his sister'. He actually mentioned that, which was a bit of a shock but enjoyable at the same time. With him realising he was going to have sex with his sister, and me realizing I was going to sleep with my own brother, I felt really warm. And with that warmth came the thought "I require protection".

I got off the bed, picked up my wallet and took out a condom. He didn't really seem to enjoy that idea, and tried to talk me out of it. I told him that I'm not on the pill, he just responded with a quick "so? you'll enjoy it!". I tried to explain to him that he could get me pregnant, and that he came inside me last time too which got me really upset. He told me he understood, but that he would pull out this time.

I wanted to trust him, but I couldn't yet. I took his boxers off and took him in my mouth to stop the conversation about protection. He tried to object still, but he kind of forgot all about it when I started to really get into it. He held my hair, and made me take him down far every few times. He told me I looked great, and that he was happy I agreed to this weekend. I tried to smile, but mainly wanted him to be ready enough to enjoy my thighs around him.

When he made me stop, he took my bra and panties off and had me lay on my back with spread legs. He was about to enter me, but before he could, i put my hand in front of my entrance. I pointed at the condoms, and he grabbed a pack to open. When he opened, we heard someone enter the apartment and yelling a 'hello'. It scared me, as I could hear it was my older brother 'B'. I quickly got under the blankets and my younger brother walked out of his bedroom to walk to 'B'. Completely nude that is.

He seemed to have brought in 'B' to the bedroom, and nobody seemed to care but me. 'A' told me to get out of bed and say hi. I peeked out with just my head and I could barely say such a simple word. 'A' stepped back in bed, and asked me to suck him again. I felt like shit and totally surprised, but I did what he asked and started on sucking his penis some more. 'B' just watched and asked how I felt to 'A'. Before I realized, 'B' had his pants off and was about to take off his boxers too. I asked him what he was doing, and he merely told me he'd like me to give him head too. I stared at 'A', to only see him nod and stroke my cheek to assure me it was OK.

'A' got me on all fours, and pulled the condom over his penis. I slid off anoter pair of boxers and took the second brother in my mouth. He was about the same length as 'A', and he got hard pretty fast. The talking pretty much stopped, and I felt 'A' slide all the way inside of my belly in one slow but steady thrust. I moaned while having a penis in my mouth and enjoyed being taken like that.

After taking in a good amount of thrusts, I straddled 'B' and let him experience his sister's pussy. At the time I didn't realize and probably didn't care I was taking him inside bareback, so I gave him a great view of my breasts while letting him explore my body from the inside. 'A' asked if he could enter my bum while I was getting up and down a penis already, and even though I objected at first, I felt bad for him sitting there without being able to do anything but look. Eventually I let him enter my bum carefully, so he did. I had made him slippery enough to take him in bit by bit, and I felt incredibly relaxed at the time. Feeling both of my brothers use their little sister as their plaything was an amazing feeling. It didn't take me long to cum from both of them taking their sister so well.

When I came, I lost all control, and pretty much collapsed on 'B's chest with them both still pounding away at my pussy and bum. Suddenly 'A' slipped out of my bum, while 'B' rolled me over to have me on my back. He kissed me while thrusting inside, and then the kisses stopped. His thrusts began to increase in speed and power, and he seemed to really want to stretch me. He kissed me on the mouth, and then told me he was about to come. I asked him to get off me, but he said he wanted me to shoot it inside. Again, I asked him to get off and told him I was not on the pill. He agreed, lifted my legs up and slid into my bum. Before I could moan, I felt him pump my bum full of cum. He kept thrusting into me, and told me I did well taking him in like that. This time I didn't feel any kind of shock, a shock I did have after feeling a brother cum inside me in my pussy in a different experience.

I looked at 'A', and requested him to come over with a smile. I told him I would probably feel pretty used in there, and asked him if he still wanted to give it a try. He put himself into my pussy, and I could feel the cum of 'B' leak out my bum and drip down along my skin. 'A' didn't seem to mind he was having somewhat of a sloppy seconds, so I kissed him through it and move along with his thrusts. 'B' walked over to me and made me suck him clean, but I didn't do more than that. From then on I let 'A' really enjoy me. He whispered me he feels jealous that he wasn't allowed to slide into me bareback. I didn't care about it anymore, as the damage was done. After letting 'A' stretch my pussy further, and letting him get nearer and nearer to his edge, I requested him to take off the condom and to fill my belly with his sperm instead. He asked me if I was sure, and that there is a chance that he'd get me pregnant. I smiled and begged him to fill my womb with his seed. The thought of that pulled him over the edge and he slid inside of me so deep I could only imagine how much cum he was pumping into me. I clenched my legs around his back to let him really shoot it all inside, offering him his own sister's future to play games with. The thought of my brother risking my innocence felt so good, I came soon after. He made sure I kept getting kisses and I felt him lose his firmness inside of me. The sensation of both of my holes leaking cum was more than beautiful.

'A' asked me if I was ok with what happened and stayed close to me. I told him I'm scared at the thought of being made pregnant this way. He rubbed my belly and kissed me, trying to make me feel safe and secure. I felt somewhat used, but knew it is my own fault for agreeing to all this. He assured me that nothing would happen, and that even if it did, that I'd be a great mom. I somewhat felt shocked at that idea, but I did let him shoot his sister's womb full of cum twice...

-
Leilav

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Kelly Caprice Cumming Inside My Best Friends Mom

29:30 18.7K

Teen 18+ Teacher Xxx Step Mom Brunette Cum Inside

04:13 8.8K

Horny Busty Latina Pregnant Mom Wants Cum Inside Her Pussy

08:12 6K

Cumming Inside My Best Friends Mom!

29:30 11.4K

Greek Milf Mom With Big Ass On Cock Fucking Hard Cum Inside

04:56 16.2K

I'm Your Step Mom! Don't Cum Inside! Step Son Found Blindfolded Stepmom

06:40 14.3K